7 a as, - No. LXXXYVI. DECEMBER, 1896. Vou. XXIX. THE WILTSHIRE Areheolagical and Mutucal Prstory MAGAZINE, Published under the Birection OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, By. Die A Bb8-, EDITED BY REV. EB. H. GODDARD, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. a ————————————— DEVIZES : PRINTED AND SOLD ror THE Society By Hurry & PEARSON, Sr. Jonn STREET. Price, 3s. 6d. Members, Gratis. NOTICE TO MEMBERS. TAKE NOTICE, that a copious Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols. Vill., XVi.; and xxiv. Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. Davin Owen, 31, Long Street, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subserip- tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “The Financial Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.”’ All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Seere- taries: H. BE. Mepricorr, Esq., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes ; and the Rev. E. H. Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. A resolution has been passed by the Committee of the Society, “that it is highly desirable that every encouragement should be given towards obtaining second copies of Wiltshire Parish Registers.” THE. SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. To BE OBTAINED OF Mr. D. Owen, 31, Lona STREET, DEViZzEs. THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. SMITH, M.A. One Volume, Atlas 4to, 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s. One copy offered to each Member of the Society, at £1 11s. 6d. THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo, 504 pp., with map, Extra Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price to the Public, 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. CATALOGUE or tue STOURHEAD COLLECTION OF ANTIQUITIES, In tHE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 174 illustrations. Price 2s. 6d. CATALOGUE or tHe SOCIETY’S LIBRARY ar raze MUSEUM. Price 3s. 6d; to Members, 2s.6d. APPENDIX No. L., 3d. CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS 1n tHe SOCIETY’S COLLECTION. Price 6d. BACK NUMBERS or tHe MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 5s. 6d. and 3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few Numbers, the price of which is raised). Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices. STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long. Nos. 46-7 of the Magazine in separate wrapper, 7s. 6d. This still remains the best and most reliable account of Stonehenge and its Earthworks. GUIDE ro rHe STONES or STONEHENGE, with Map, by W. Cunnington, F.G.S. Price 6d. WILTSHIRE—THE TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D., 1659-1670. Corrected and Enlarged by the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. In 4to, Cloth. pp. 491, with 46 plates. Price £2 10s. INDEX OF ARCHAZOLOGICAL PAPERS. The alphabetical Index of Papers published in 1891, 1892, 1893, and 1894, by the various Archeological and Antiquarian Societies throughout England, compiled under the direction of the Congress of Archeological Sucieties. Price 3d. each. WILTSHIRE Arrhealagical ont Botural €istory MAGAZINE, Published under the Direction ot the Society FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, A.D. 1853. VOL, XXIX. ANS M US Ss Sn De Oh aie Ee 1896 —97. DEVIZES: C. H. Woopwarp (late Hurry & Pearson), 4, St. Jonn Srreerv. DecemBeER, 1897. Tue Eprror of the Wiltshire Magazine desires that it should be distinctly understood that neither he nor the Committee of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Socicty hold themselves in any way answerable for any statements or opinions expressed in the Magazine; for all of which the Authors of the several papers and communications are alone responsible. CONTENTS OF VOL. XXIX. No. LXXXVI. Drcemper, 1896. the Year July, 1895—July, 1896 ...........-.ccccceeecenceeseeseeeeeonserece The Skull of the Poet Crabbe: by CttrForp W, Hoxeare, M.A. ...... Notes on Recent Discoveries at Lacock Abbey: by C. H. Taxsor ...... The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere: by C. E. Pontine, F.S.A.... Occurrence of the Cream-coloured Courser in Wilts... ent Wilts Obituary ....... Sees eee Poah acen wor catneeaneresseagecers Wilts Books, Panspblds, Avid: ke, ete at eR cWaa encloses sesacounwenese'sés BMEGATIONS tO LADLANY co... .cenccscccescrosccescconccsenseosseesenssseseesnscrsaceoe MIA IH NSLO VISCUM, 7. cides ve, cow scenes ede gee dadvesiswienp-sasjess she sehinceiyscneaiene No. LXXXVII. June, 1897. Account of the Forty-Third General Meeting, at Salisbury ....... The Ancient Sub-Chantry House formerly in the Close, ares ie SR NEEER URS Ce ho eet eee doe it vasa seles« can ccrea vnmaasnenasas'sasarssedacaned The Mizmaze on Breamore Down, Hants, near Downton: by the Rev. A. D. Hitt.. Be ocomeeet. _ Passages in the Binion on Deaton Ey, D. “1138 - —1380 ; J dhietty from _ the Public Records: by Rev. J. K. Fioyer, M.A., FSA. wheats - Notes on the Heraldry of Salisbury Cathedral: by the Rev. E. E. EIR rh 2 a Baas! a ee Certificate of the Town Gild of Malmesbury Pace t Record Office— Certificates, &c., of Guilds. Chancery No. 443 ) .. see - Nevil Maskelyne, D.D., F.R.S., Astronomer Royal : - T.S Mas ASKELYNE The Fraternities of Sarum: by the late Rev. R. H. CLurrersuck, F.S.A. Witches’ Brooms: by C. R. Srraton, F.E.S. : Excavation of a Roman Well near Silbury Hill, a ale ae Dababer, 1896 : i by J. W. Brooxe and B. Howarp Cunnineron, F.S.A., Scot. The Bristol High Cross at Stourhead, Wilts: by C. E. Pontrne, FSA, Short Notes ........ ements sos Recent Books, Pastiplilets. ‘Arties ‘wes on n Wiltshire ‘Mellen. Bo cneater 9 Report of the Wiltshire Archzeological and Natural History Society for lv - CONTENTS OF VOL. XXIX. No. LXXXVIIT. Decemprr, 1897. PAGE Report of the Wiltshire Archzological and Natural sige pa for the Year July, 1896—July, 1897 . ease ieciadee sete Ee Notes on the History of Mere: by T. Al, Bameny,6,.2tad ns cee 224. Waltsi@bituary-andy Personals Notices: 0.2. li..0ccescs veseecsevaeaeoa nce’ momen 338 Recente Wiltshire tooksand GA TOIGLES v5 sn. ce eapamiaiesiusisinisiields ov'ueneasias oat ca 342 Grtisstort he Maseumipne eect metre nce edane veces saenecnecmmtetelcemtinccawneystseet 353 Giibess touche Wilbraryere yee ete sete iatscec ceive 9n/scetesaroaces sep deaseucnalscumema aed 303 IBINV ALLA (haste cles Greene: Tat aes vot eistosetee ded svetemerer esc zens radios wiecneuememe 354, Ellustrations. Mere Church, South-East—showing Bettesthorne Chapel, 20. Mere Church— Rood Screen, and Gallery across North Aisle, giving access to it, 20. Mere Church—showing Early Work at West End of Nave, 22. Mere Church— Raised Organ Arch between Chancel and North Chapel, 22 Fourteenth Century Wall Decoration in the Hall of the Sub-Chantry House, Salisbury (destroyed 1849), 96. Mizmaze on Breamore Down, Hants, near Downton, 98. Shield on the Hertford Monument in Salisbury Cathedral, 118. Map to illustrate the position of Wells, &c., near Silbury, 166. Bristol Cross, at Stourton, Wilts, 1896, 171. Key Diagram of ditto, 172. The Chapel, Woodlands, Mere; and The Hall, Woodlands, Mere, 253. Chimney- piece in Room under Chapel, Woodlands ; and The Ship Inn, Mere, 254. Cross Loft in Town Hall, Mere; and Woodlands House, 256. The Market Place, Mere, 317. (Any Member whose name or address is incorrectly printed in this List is requested to communicate with the Financial Secretary.) WILTSHIRE Archeological and Batucal Bistory Society. DECEMBER, I896. Patron: Tar Most HonovraBte THE MArQuvIS OF LANSDOWNE. President : C. H. Tauzot, Esq. Vice-Presidents : William Cunnington, Esq., ¥F.G.S. Charles Penruddocke, Esq. Sir Gabriel Goldney, Bart. The Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Sir John Lubbock, Bart., M.P. Salisbury The Right Hon. Earl Nelson Nevil | Story-Maskelyne, sq., Rev. H. A. Olivier F.RS. Lt.-General Pitt-Rivers, D.C L., Rey. A. C. Smith F.R.S., F.S.A. Trustees : Sir Edmund Antrobus, Bart. The Most Hon. the Marquis of William Cunnington, Esq., F.G:S. Lansdowne G. T. J. Sotheron Estcourt, Esq. Sir John Lubbock, Bart., M.P. G. P. Fuller, Esq. The Right Hon. Earl Nelson Sir Gabriel Goldney, Bart. Charles Penruddocke, Esq. The Committee consists of the following Gentlemen, in addition to the Honorary Officers of the Society : J. I. Bowes, Esq., Devizes C. F. Hart, Esq., Devizes Henry Brown, Esq., Blacklands Rev. C. W. Hony, Bishops Cannings Park, Calne [Devizes Rev. A. B. Thynne, Seend e Edward Cook, Esq., Walden Lodge, Honorary General Secretaries : H. E. Medlicott, Esq., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes Rev. E. H. Goddard, Clyffe Pypard Vicarage, Wootton Bassett Honorary General Curators : A. B. Fisher, Esq., Potterne B. H. Cunnington, Esq., Devizes Honorary Librarian: W. Heward Bell, Esq., Cleeve House, Seend, Melksham. Honorary Local Secretaries : Harold Brakspear, Esq., A.R.I.B.A., C. E. Ponting, Esq. F.S.A., Corsham Marlborough J. W. Brooke, Esq., Marlborough J. Farley Rutter, Esq., Mere W. Forrester, Hsq., Malmesbury Arthur Schomberg, Esq., Seend, C. W. Holgate, Esq., Salisbury H. Kinneir, Esq., Swindon W. F. Morgan, Esq., Warminster Rey. J. Penrose, West Ashton, Trowbridge Melksham ‘J. R. Shopland, Esq., Pwrton Henry Wilkins, Esq., Calne Honorary Treasurer : C. E. H. A. Colston, Esq., M.P., Roundway Park, Devizes. Honorary Auditor : G. 8. A. Waylen, Esq, Devizes. Financial Secretary: Mr. David Owen, 31, Long Street, Devizes. LIST OF SOCIETIES, &C., IN UNION WITH THE Wiltshire Archeological and Aatural Pistory Society, For interchange of Publications, ge. Society of Antiquaries of London Royal Archzxological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland British Archzological Association Society of Antiquaries of Scotland Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland Kent Archeological Society Somersetshire Archxological Society Oxford Architectural and Historical Society Essex Archeological Society Essex Field Club Bath Antiquarian and Natural History Field Clab Bristol and Gloucestershire Archeological Society Clifton Antiquarian Club Herts Natural History Society Powysland Club East Riding Antiquarian Society, Yorks United States Geological Survey Bureau of Ethnology, Washington, D.C., United States Hampshire Field Club. Teist of MQembers. Life Members : Awdry, Charles, 2, Hyde Park Street, London, W. Bruce, Lord Charles, Wilton House, Eaton Square, London, S.W. Crewe, Earl of, Crewe Hall, Cheshire Ellis, Rev. J. H., 29, Collingham Gardens, South Kensington, Lon- don, S.W. Fitzmaurice, Lord KE, Leigh, B radford-on-Avon Grove, Sir Thomas Fraser, Bart., Ferne, Salisbury Hawkesbury, Baron, 2, Carlton House Terrace, Pall Mall, London, S.W. Holgate, Clifford W., The Palace, Salisbury Lansdowne, Most Hon. Marquis of, Bowood, Calne [penham Lowndes, E. C., Castle Combe, Chip- Lubbock, Sir J. W., Bart., M.P., 15, Lombard Street, London, E.C. Annual Adderley Library, Librarian of, Marlborough College Ailesbury, Marquis of, Tottenham House, Marlborough Anstie, E. L., Park Dale, Devizes Anstie, G. E., 31, Market Place, Devizes ‘ Anstie, T. B., Devizes Archer, Col. D., Lushill House, Highworth Arundel of Wardour, Rt. Hon. Lord, Wardour Castle, Tisbury, Salisbury Atkins, S. R., The Mount, Elm Grove, Salisbury Awdry, Rev. E. C., Chippenham Awdry, Rev. E. Seymour, Seend Cottage, Melksham Awdry, Justly W., The Paddocks, Chippenham Awdry, Rev. W. H., Ludgershall, Andover Baker, T. H., Mere, Bath Ballard, F. P., Wootton Bassett Barnwell, Rey. C. E. B., Southbroom, Devizes \ - Wyndham, Lushington, Sir Godfrey, 16, Great Queen Street, Westminster, London, S.W Meux, Sir Henry B., Bart., Dauntsey House, Chippenham Mullings, John, Cirencester Neeld, Sir pe he : ob Miche ro iy’ pulntdy: ahi ite yb a hwoadl ‘oad soiaicbetiea ab vt previ A ane saad te ad eerhiad. ty Ch tne Aaizdes 7 ie * Mav hace i cdasel is cot 0 ce pe. Magee aia ew v | ten it) 1 ee con RIF asst ee ——— WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. “MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS. ’—Ovid. DECEMBER, 1896. Areport of the Wiltshire Archwological and Aatural History Society For the Bear Julv, 1895-——July, 1896. [Read at the General Meeting, at Salisbury, July 14th, 1896.] ¢¢G@QwG HE increase in the number of Members of the Society (which the Committee hoped would have progressed until there were at least four hundred upon the list) has not been main- tained, for the loss of ten Members by resignation and eleven by death since the Ist July, 1895, whilst only nine new Members have been elected, has reduced the total to three hundred and eighty-two. Notices of some of those removed by death have appeared in the Magazine. It is hoped that every effort will be made by the Local Secretaries and other friends to keep up our numbers. “A copy of the accounts for the year 1895 appears in the last Magazine. We regret to observe that the amount of subscriptions received within the twelve months is considerably less than in 1894. Prompt payment of subscriptions at the commencement of the year would be greatly appreciated. There is a falling off in the amount received from visitors to the Museum. Had it not been for the very handsome contribution to the Society’s funds handed over by the Local Committee at Corsham, after last year’s Meeting there, the receipts would have been much less satisfactory than the account shows them to be. VOL. XXIX.—NO. LXXXVI. B 2 Report of the Society for the Year 1895-6. “The cost of additions made to the Library and Museum of the Society is again considerable, but the Committee consider it desirable to continue their efforts to make the Library as complete a collection of books relating to Wiltshire or written by Wiltshire authors as means will allow. Amongst the items purchased during the past year are a considerable number of drawings and prints, which will add much to the value and completeness of the Society’s collections. In this matter the Committee confidently appeal to the whole county, for whereas in respect of local antiquities the excellent Salisbury and South Wilts Museum naturally competes for their possession with the Society’s Museum at Devizes, in the formation of a library on the other hand, which shall by degrees become a place of reference for all Wiltshire books, pamphlets, drawings, and prints, our Society comes into competition with no other institution, and therefore looks to the south of the county equally with the north for help in the way of gifts of old or new books, original drawings, prints, or portraits, in any way whatever connected with Wiltshire. A catalogue of the collection of prints and drawings, now in the Society’s possession, is practically finished, and will be printed as soon as possible. “The catalogue of the Stourhead Collection has proved a more considerable task than was anticipated. It has been thought desirable to illustrate it as fully as possible, and this has taken a good deal of time and attention. It will, it is hoped, prove to be one of the most important publications of the Society. The col- lection is recognised far beyond the limits of the county to be one of very great interest. Numbers 84 and 85 of the Magazine have been issued during the year. “In these days of amateur photography, the Committee would call special attention to the report on Photographic Surveys bound up with No, 84. It contains many useful suggestions. “Unfortunately no member of the Committee was able to attend the annual Congress of Archeological Societies at Burlington House, in 1895. “ Among architectural works which have been undertaken in the county during the year the great enterprise of securing the safety The Skull of the Poet Crabbe. 3 of the Cathedral tower and spire is of course the most important. It is proposed by the Committee to hand over to the Repair Fund, as a donation from the Society, any surplus which the Local Com- mittee may be able to place in their hands after the Meeting. Of other works the restoration of Imber Church has been carried out in an admirably conservative way. The Committee would especially draw attention to the way in which the colouring on the walls has been preserved without losing its interest, as is too often the case, by being “restored.” The question of the proposed removal of the tower and nave of Leigh Church, in the north of the county, has been brought before the Committee by the Society for the Protection of Ancient Buildings. The Committee feel that it is a difficult question, that much may be said on both sides, and they therefore hesitate to express any opinion on the matter. “There is an account in the last number of the Magazine of the interesting Meeting at Corsham last summer. “This year we re-visit Salisbury after an interval of nine years, An admirable programme has been prepared by Mr. Doran Webb, to whom the Committee is greatly indebted for undertaking so much work as he has done and doing all in his power to ensure a very successful Meeting.” Che Shull of the Poet Crabbe. By Cuirrorp W. Hoteare, M.A. SHE Poet Crabbe, though not a Wiltshireman by birth, has still strong claims upon the interest of Wiltshiremen, owing to the last eighteen years of his life having been spent in the county, as Rector of the Parish Church of St. James’, Trowbridge. I am surprised, therefore, that no mention has ever been made in the Magazine of the incident connected with his remains which I am B 2 4 The Skull of the Poet Crabbe. about to narrate. Indeed, the only reference I can find to the poet, at all, in the Magazine, relates to his collection of fossils, and other memorials of him which were exhibited in the temporary Museum, in the County Hall, Trowbridge, in August, 1872, at the nineteenth Meeting of the Society (Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xiii., p. 315). The Dean of Salisbury, the Very Rev. G. D. Boyle, however, chose Crabbe as the first subject for his pen in a series of articles on “ Wiltshire Worthies,” in the quarterly magazine known as Warminster Work, vol. iv., No. 1, pp. 1—8, for April, 1893, and he writes thus of the only poem of Crabbe’s which can be reckoned as a Wiltshire work :— “In the ‘Tales of the Hall’ there are passages of great beauty, that show how thoroughly and completely the poet had imbibed the true spirit of English scenery, and the true character of the working men of England.” The standard life of Crabbe is that by his son, the Rev. George Crabbe, prefixed to the collected edition of the poet’s works in eight volumes, published in 1834, and afterwards issued complete, in one volume, by Murray, in 1847, and subsequently ; and to that, those who wish to read the story of his strange and interesting career should turn. A handy little “Life” by T. E. Kebbel, in the “Great Writers’ series, was published in 1888, and this has a bibliography by J. P. Anderson, of the British Museum. Crabbe’s connection with Wiltshire began in 1814, in which year, on March 18th, he was instituted by the then Bishop of Salisbury, John Fisher, D.D., to the Rectory of St. James, Trowbridge, on the presentation of John Henry, fifth Duke of Rutland—who was the poet’s generous and unvarying patron— - the benefice being vacant by the cession of the Rev. Gilbert Beresford. His induction to the benefice, which was then a peculiar of the Bishop’s, did not take place until June 3rd, 1814, and he remained rector until his death on February 3rd, 1832, aged 77. Crabbe’s literary work—his last, after his coming to Trowbridge, consisted in his Zales of the Hall, written in the years 1817-18, and published in two vols. 8vo, in June, 1819. For this, and for By Clifford W. Holgate, M.A. 5 the remaining copyright of all his previous poems, Murray paid him the sum of £3000. A letter from Thomas Moore, the poet, to Murray, dated January Ist, 1834, is quoted in Crabbe’s Life, giving an account of the transaction, which ended as follows :— “When he received the bills for 3000/7. we earnestly advised that he should, without delay, deposit them in some safe hands; but no—he must ‘take them with him to Trowbridge, and show them to his son John. They would hardly believe in his good luck, at home, if they did not see the bills.’ On his way down to Trowbridge, a friend at Salisbury, at whose house he rested (Mr. Everett, the banker), seeing that he carried these bills loosely in his waistcoat pocket, requested to be allowed to take charge of them for him, but with equal ill-success. ‘There was no fear,’ he said, ‘ of his losing them, and he must show them to his son John.’”’ Sermons, perhaps, hardly count as literary work, though those which relate to events in the county will have to be reckoned with when the bibliography of Wilts is undertaken. Mention, however, may be made of a sermon on [. Cor., x., 6, “The Variation of Public Opinion and Feelings, considered as it respects Religion,” preached before Bishop Fisher, and the Clergy of the Deanery of Potterne, on February 9th, 1817, at the Bishop’s Visitation, and published by their desire. Also, a volume of “ Posthumous Sermons” of Crabbe’s was published in 1850, edited by the then Rector of Trowbridge, the Rey. John David Hastings, which in all probability were all (twenty-one) preached in Trowbridge. From the preface to this collection it appears that the money for the restoration of the Church in 1847 being deficient, a suggestion was made that the publication of a collection of Crabbe’s sermons would probably excite interest, and the profits of sale should be given to the Restoration Fund. The poet’s son was appealed to, who said that his father’s sermons were in a rough state, and were evidently never intended to be published. However, though he declined to edit them, he eventually consented to their being published. What profits accrued from the sale of them I am unable to state. So much then, by the way, as to Crabbe’s literary work in connection with the county. After the poet’s death his body was buried in a vault on the 6 The Skull of the Poet Crabbe. north side of the chancel of St. James’ Church, within the com- munion rails, and the parishioners of Trowbridge decided to erect a monument over his grave. Edward Hodges Baily, R.A., the famous sculptor, was chosen to execute this; it is of white marble, and it was placed in the Church in August, 1833. It represents the poet in the attitude of death, and bears the following in- scription :— Sacred To the Memory of THe Rev. G. Crasse, LL.B., Who died on the 3rd of February, 1832, in the 78th year of his age And the 18th of his services as Rector of this parish. Born in humble life he made himself what he was; Breaking through the obscurity of his birth by the force of his genius, Yet he never ceased to feel for the less fortunate ; Entering, as his works can testify, into the sorrows and wants of the poorest of his parishioners, And so discharging the duties of a pastor and a magistrate as to endear himself to all around him. As a writer he cannot be better described than in the words of a great poet—his contemporary, Tho’ Nature’s sternest painter, yet her best.” This monument was erected by some of his affectionate friends and parishioners. It may be noted, in passing, that this inscription, both in wording and setting out, differs somewhat from that given in Crabbe’s life, by his son, which may be found printed on page 91 of the collected edition of Crabbe’s works, 1847, and which purports to be a copy of “the short and beautiful inscription judiciously expressed in his own native tongue,’ upon the monument. I now come to relate the story of the abstraction of the poet’s skull from his grave in 1847, and its restoration in 1876, which was the chief motive of this paper; and I am able to do so through the kindness of the family of the late Alexander Mackay, of the Grange, Trowbridge, who have lent me for this purpose a choicely- bound little book of cuttings, letters, etc., put together by Mr. Mackay in 1876, and entitled “ Reminiscences of the Poet Crabbe.” This little volume is but one example of Mr. Mackay’s carefulness in dealing with, and finishing up, whatever piece of good work his hand found to do. In this case his care was expended in dealing with the reparation of an act of sacrilege connected with the By Clifford W. Holgate, M.A. 7 Parish Church, of which he was one of the churchwardens from 1873 to 1895. To go back, then, first to the year 1847. The Rector of the parish then was the Rev. John David Hastings, whose tenure of the benefice extended from 1841 to 1869. I have ascertained that in 1846 the joists and flooring of the Church, and the vaults underneath, were found to be in a decayed and insecure state. A faculty, accordingly, was applied for to remove the then existing pews, replace the joists and flooring with new materials, repair extensively the vaults underneath, remove the western gallery, remove the organ from it to the south transept, and to remove the “incongruous Grecian altar piece’? from before the east window. The re-seating proposed was to raise the accommodation from eight hundred and ninety-three sittings to nine hundred and ninety-six, of which three hundred and thirty-seven were to be free; £1200 was to be raised in the town by a rate of 1s. 6d. in the pound, and the remainder of the total estimated cost of the alterations—£6000 —it was hoped would be raised by voluntary subscriptions in the town and county. A faculty for the proposed “re-pewing and making other alterations in and about the Parish Church ,of Trowbridge,’ was duly granted by the Consistorial Court of Salisbury on January 15th, 1847. In it no special mention was made of OCrabbe’s or of any other particular monuments or vaults, but there was the following general proviso :—“ provided that all monuments, tablets, or tombstones, which it shall be found necessary to remove for the purposes aforesaid, shall respectively be replaced in a proper and suitable situation, as near as conveniently may be to their present position.” . It was during the restoration and re-pewing of the Church in 1847—fifteen years after the poet’s burial—that his remains were disturbed, and his skull taken away by a workman engaged in the work in the chancel. The details of what actually happened with regard to the skull, given in the words of the gentleman into whose hands it eventually came, will be quoted directly. The facts relating to its abstraction, as known generally, and as 8 The Skull of the Poet Crabbe. to its restoration, from the most authentic source, as given in the Trowbridge Chronicle, are as follows :—In lowering the floor of the chancel at the restoration, the workmen came upon Crabbe’s grave. The coffin was entirely decayed, and the then Rector and church- wardens ordered another one to be made for the remains. Whilst this was being made the skull was abstracted. Every possible search and enquiry was made for it, but it could not be found, and the remains were accordingly re-interred without it. or some years previously to 1876, it became known to a few, in whose hands the skull was. arly in 1876 this came to Mr. Mackay’s knowledge, he being then (as already stated) one of the churchwardens of the Parish Church, and he, with the then Rector, the Rev. Horace Meyer, called upon this gentleman, representing to him that, as the floor of the chancel was then being laid with encaustic tiles, it would be an opportunity to re-inter the skull in the grave, or as near to it as possible. The gentleman most willingly acceded to this request, saying he had long wished to give up the skull. The fact of the skull having been recovered gradually became known, and a not entirely accurate paragraph about it appeared in the Trowbridge and North Wilts Advertiser, for Saturday, July 15th, 1876, and was copied into other papers. The Daily Telegraph of Wednesday, July 19th, 1876, in a leading article prompted by the news of the discovery, in which Crabbe—amongst other appreciative references—was spoken of as “one of the tersest and most vivid word-painters that ever wrote in the English tongue; he was as realistic with his pen as Hogarth had been with his pencil;” pointed out, with regard to the authenticity of the skull, that an unimpeachable pedigree would be required before the fragment could be accepted as genuine. This, no doubt, led to the publication of a more detailed account of the removal and restoration of the skull in the Trowbridge Advertiser for Saturday, July 22nd, 1876, from which the following is taken :— “Strangers are inclined to question the correctness of the story of the lost skull, but as we have had it from the lips of the gentleman who has been the means of restoring it, we give it:—Thirty years ago, I was standing by the open vault of the Poet Crabbe, with the then Rector of Trowbridge, the late Rev. J. D. Hastings. The Church was then undergoing thorough alterations, and By Clifford W. Holgate, MA. 9 the floor of the chancel was up, for the purpose of lowering it. The removal of the surface disclosed the vault of the Poet Crabbe, where he was buried fifteen years before. It was his wish to be buried in a plain coffin, hence the rapidity of decay . . . . The workmen tossed up a skull, and Mr. Hastings said, ‘That is the skull of Poet Crabbe; this is where he was buried.’ I was a student of phrenology then, and said, incidentally, ‘I should like to take a cast of that skull.’ Nothing more was said, and wé left. That evening a dirt-begrimed labourer presented himself at the side door of my father’s house and enquired for me, saying in a sepulchral voice, ‘I’ve got it.’ ‘Got what?’ Isaid. ‘Old Pa’son Crabbe’s skull! and we should like a drop o’ beer on the job, please Sir.’ ‘I don’t want it; I can’t have it; put it back; don’t let my father see you here with it; where is it?’ I said. The man replied ‘I put it in my tommy-bag when you was gone, as I heard you say you should like to take a cast, and now I can’t put it back again, for the floor is all rammed down and cemented, and, the stones laid, and if you don’t have it I shall destroy it, that’s all,’ and he was proceeding to tie up his ‘tommy-bag,’ and to depart to fulfil his threat. To save the skull from such a fate, brought about by the simple remark I had made at the graveside, I decided to take care of it, and carried it indoors, but my father would not have it there, so I tied it up in a silk pocket-handkerchief, and hid it in a dry place for seven years, when I removed it to my iron chest, and there it has been ever since. I offered it to the late Rector for re-interment, but there was no opportunity for raising the chancel floor. . . . . Ihave shown it to his [7.e., the poet’s] son, before he went to Australia, and have since, - at his request, forwarded him photographs of it in four different positions.” Early in April, 1876, after obtaining possession of the skull, Mr. Mackay had a handsome square polished oak box made for it, lined with white sarsnet and wadding, into which it was put, and on the cover of which was an engraved brass plate bearing the following inscription :— “This box contains the skull of the Rev. George Crabbe, Poet, and for eighteen years Rector of this Parish. It was taken away at the Restoration of the Parish Church in 1847 from his grave in the Church, and was restored as nearly as practicable to the original spot, by the Rector and Churchwardens, in the year of our Lord 1876.” Finally, on Tuesday, July 18th, 1876, this box was buried as near as possible to Crabbe’s vault, in the chancel of the Church, by the churchwardens, thus bringing to a conclusion the strange incidents with regard to the poet’s skull. The matter came to the knowledge of the poet’s grandson, the Rey. George Crabbe, B.A., Rector of Merton, in Norfolk, and chaplain to Lord Walsingham, who wrote to Mr. Mackay, thanking 10 The Skull of the Poet Crabbe. him warmly for the part he had played in the matter, and saying :— “JT think you have managed a rather disagreeable business most admirably, and I need not say how much Mr. Crabbe’s descendants feel indebted to you, as indeed must the whole town of Trowbridge, for the delicate and liberal way in which you have acted.” Notes and Queries is such a wonderful garner of out-of-the-way information, that one might have expected to have found some account in it of the discovery in 1876. Yet, I believe, the only mention of it is contained in small type at the end of the issue for November 25th, 1876 (5th Series, vol. vi., p. 440), amongst the paragraphs headed “ miscellaneous,”’ as follows :— “CraBpBe’s Sxutt. A few weeks ago a Trowbridge paper stated that the skull of the Poet Crabbe, which was stolen during the restoration of the Church in 1847, has been restored to the rector. CH. Exu., M.A.” Rather a belated notice, but still, the note, when found, was made. I first heard this story relating to Crabbe from Mr. Mackay, when staying with him at Holt Manor in 1887 for an ordination which was held in Trowbridge Parish Church on Sunday, March 6th, 1887. It impressed me at the time as very interesting and curious, but it was not until after I had seen the little volume of notes with regard to it, which he had preserved, and had found that there was no record at all of it in the Magazine, that I thought of writing this paper. Mr. Mackay came to Trowbridge in 1861, and from 1873 until his death on September 30th, 1895, he served the office of church- warden of the Parish Church. The part he took in this little incident in 1876 is but an illustration of his frequently-displayed thoughtful generosity to the Church, the town, the county, and the diocese of his adoption. As such an illustration I wish to lnk it with his name in the pages of this Magazine, reviving, as it did, the fame and the interest in one of the English poets whose association with the County of Wilts must always be prized. ~=— ee. 11 Aotes on Recent Discoveries at Lacock Abbey.’ By C. H. Taxzor. HE Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society has, on several occasions, visited Lacock Abbey, so that the building, as a whole, must be pretty well known to many of the Members; but, during the past year (1894) considerable discoveries have been made, and works of the nature of restoration have been carried out, under the professional superintendence of Mr. Harold Brakspear, so that there is a good deal to be seen that will be new to them. One of the ill-advised and destructive alterations of the last century was the removal of the east walls and windows of the sacristy, chapter-house, and day-room, by which those buildings were thrown open to the terrace, the doors of communication with the adjacent buildings being, at the same time, walled up. In the ease of the chapter-house and sacristy, this alteration has now been reversed, and it is hoped that the day-room may soon be proceeded with in a similar manner. The most striking discovery that we have made is that of the original west front of the chapter-house, of the thirteenth century. We have opened out the arch of entrance and the two unglazed side windows.? This Early English front was respected by the builders of the Perpendicular cloister, who retained it and carried their own work across it, in a very remarkable manner. It must be understood that the present vaulted cloister has replaced an earlier cloister,’ 1 Read before the Society, at Corsham, August Ist, 1895. 2 It was obvious, from the treatment of the vaulting, as I noticed in my first archeological paper, (Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xii., p. 224), that this, the typical arrangement, must once have existed, but we hardly expected to find it so well preserved. 5 The four sides of this earlier cloister were probably complete, but the west walk of the later cloister, though intended, was never erected. In the west wall of the cloister court, at the back of the modern dining-room, I discovered and 1 2 Notes on Recent Discoveries at Lacock Abbey. which must have had a wooden lean-to roof, supported by corbels in the walls, and by stonework, probably in the form of an open arcade,! next the court. These early cloisters have, I believe, generally disappeared, in the British Islands, but remain occasion- ally on the Continent. The lines of the present cloister conflict, as might be expected, with the lines of the Early English work. Two bays, at the west end of the south walk of the cloister, are transitional from Decorated to Perpendicular. The rest is fully-developed Perpendicular, and probably of the time of Henry VI. Where this work crossed the front of the chapter-house, one of the piers supporting the vaulting is carried back, from the vaulting shaft, to meet the earlier work, the space between being filled with very good panelling. The next pier, not being so conveniently situated, is treated as a detached clustered column, of four shafts, and tied to the earlier work. The chapter-house is a fine Early English vaulted building, of three bays in length by two in width, except that, at the west end, the vaulting is divided into three bays, in order to admit of the central arch and side windows. The whole is supported by two pillars. The easternmost one is a clustered pier, partly unblocked, some years ago, a square-headed medizval window, which may be of the fourteenth century. Immediately under it are the remains of a string- course, which must have been the weathering over the roof of the early cloister, and two stones in the wall below probably are the remains of corbels. 1T formed the opinion that the first cloister would probably have a continuous arcade with twin shafts, before I had any evidence on the subject. Having occasion later to lower the ground, which had accumulated, and repair the footing of the walls of the present cloister, I found some Purbeck marble fragments, bases, caps, and an abacus, which had belonged to twin shafts. These were mostly at the point which would be the north-west angle of the cloister, if it were complete, in the foundation of the present cloister. One double base-stone broke, in the attempt to remove it, and part was left in the wall. There is not much doubt that these are remains of the thirteenth century cloister. We also found a fragment which seems to show that it had a trefoiled arcade of freestone, which view is supported by the quite recent discovery, in the wall at the east end of the north walk, of a walled-up trefoil-headed recess. There were originally two, but one has been converted into a doorway opening into the day-room, probably in the fourteenth century. The fragments are now placed in the chapter-house. They lay for some time in the day-room, and some of the pieces of Purbeck marble have become disintegrated, apparently owing to damp rising from the ground and then frost acting on them. By C. H. Talbot. 13 supporting transverse arches, which carried the east wall of the dormitory. The base of this pillar remains, in a mutilated state, and under it is a portion of the original pavement, which shows evidence of settlement. The western pillar is octagonal,! and has lost its base, but was similar to one, in a corresponding position, in the sacristy, which remains perfect. An examination of the bottom of this pillar revealed the fact that two stones have been inserted under it, no doubt to counteract a settlement; at which time the floor was raised and such of the base mouldings as remained were removed. A stone coffin was found, 7 sitw, immediately to the east of this pillar, at a higher level than the original floor, which shows this underpinning of the pillar and raising of the floor? to have been done at a late date, probably in the fifteenth century; at which time the base of the other pillar must have been mutilated and the floor carried over it. A stone coffin was found, at a low level, in the south-east bay, and another, in the cloister, exactly opposite the entrance to the chapter-house. All these had been disturbed before; but the two in the chapter-house, which were examined, contained human bones,? which were not disturbed further. There was nothing to show what persons had been buried there. All these coffins have been left in position. The responds and vaulting shafts, in the chapter-house, did not originally, as at present, descend to the floor, but terminated on a stone seat which 1 When the late Mr. J. H. Parker, C.B., was here he pronounced these octagonal pillars of the chapter-house and sacristy to be insertions of the fourteenth century, and suggested that the original pillars had probably been of Purbeck marble, laid the wrong way of the bed, and had given way. I adopted his view, at the time, but have since reverted to the opinion that they are original, and are perhaps to be regarded as examples of transition from Early English to Decorated. It is noticeable that the detached shafts, in the recently- discovered west front of the chapter-house, are not of Purbeck marble, and there is no evidence that that material was used in the chapter-house and sacristy at all. 2 The fifteenth century level of the floor appears to have been maintained in the sixteenth century. 3 The bones in the coffin at the low level were in great disorder. That coffin was simply covered down again. The coffin at the high level, in which the bones were fairly in order, was filled with concrete, which was necessary for the new tile pavement. The coffin in the cloister was not examined. 14 Notes on Recent Discoveries at Lacock Abbey. ran round the building. In the south-west angle the outline of the original base of the shaft can easily be traced. The two-light side windows, flanking the entrance archway, are of rather peculiar design. Their central shafts have caps at a much higher level than the jambs, which cannot be considered a satisfactory design, but it offends the eye less as it becomes more familiar. Of the many mutilations that the work has suffered the earliest are due to the nuns themselves, for the sake of their own comfort. Cuts have been made in the bases of the window shafts, for the evident purpose of slipping in boards,! and there are holes in the shafts and jambs, where they were fixed with pins. These were, most likely, intro- duced in the fifteenth century, and it is not improbable that they may have been taken down in summer. Cuts have also been made in the jambs of the central arch, for the purpose of fixing doors, and the Karly English cap of the north jamb of the arch has been cut into for the purpose of inserting a horizontal board which, on the south side, was let into a cut in the Perpendicular work. There is painting of the fifteenth century on the arch of the thirteenth century and on the adjoining Perpendicular work, and, as this was evidently stopped by the board above-mentioned it shows that the latter was inserted in the late Perpendicular period. This painting also occurs on the side windows. After the dissolution of the abbey, Sir William Sharington, the purchaser, converted this chapter-house into a dwelling-room, in- serting a doorway of Renaissance character under the central arch and closing the side windows, the whole being walled up flush internally, which accounts for a good deal of mutilation, but the earlier and later medieval work still remaining, partly exposed to view, externally. Finally, Ivory Talbot, my ancestor, in the last century, after other changes,” walled the whole up flush, externally, 1 T am told that the same thing has been found in the chapter-house of Durham Cathedral. 2 The opening of the doorway had been widened by cutting away some of the stonework of the jambs, which weakened the support of the head, but this may, perhaps, have been done before Ivory Talbot’s time. Whilst the door still continued open he added a pseudo-Gothic face to it on the east side, By C. H. Talbot. 15 mutilating! the Renaissance doorway, which had been previously crippled; so that, when we discovered it, it was not practicable to retain it, in situ, and therefore I have had it taken down and the stones ? placed in the sacristy. Fortunately, I have other almost identical doorways* in situ. In the centre of the north side of the chapter- house Sir William Sharington inserted a fireplace,* which appears to have been a fine one, but it has been so deliberately destroyed that its design cannot be recovered. It appears to have had a projecting hood, supported by caryatid figures, standing on pedestals. A head of a female caryatid figure was found amongst the loose rubbish of the floor, and other fragments of Renaissance work were discovered, but not enough to recover the design of the fireplace. It is evident that, when Sharington inserted this fireplace, he must have removed the original stone seat, in that part of the building, and it was probably then that the responds of the transverse arches were carried down to the floor, but the angle shafts*® were carried down by Ivory Talbot in the last century. The windows that were removed, at the latter date, from the chapter-house and sacristy, were of the sixteenth century 1 The cornice was ruthlessly chopped away, and, where not so mutilated, was as fresh as if newly-worked. ? Many of these are medieval worked stones re-used. 3 Three in number, on the north side of the courtyard. 4A conjecture of mine (Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xii., p. 225), founded on the apparent omission of the string-course, that the seat of the abbess was in this position, falls to the ground, as the string-course proves to have been removed in the sixteenth century. I expected that we should find the remains of a sixteenth _ century fireplace, on account of masonry, at the back, projecting into the slype, _ and also the base of the chimney remaining above. The fireplace was contracted ~ before it was destroyed. > The base stones of these angle shafts were cut back to the size of the shafts, and other stones were added below, to continue the shafts down to the floor, That this was done by Ivory Talbot is shown by the fact that a plinth, with which he finished the walls at the bottom, is worked on these stones. This seems to show that some part of the stone seat remained to his time. On the other hand, the responds, continued down by Sharington, were cut, to receive Ivory Talbot’s plinth. We could not retain the plinth, as it crossed the remains of the fireplace, but we left the angle shafts, thus lengthened down, to tell their own tale. 16 Notes on Recent Discoveries at Lacock Abbey. Renaissance! work, and, in the chapter-house, they were recessed, but, though we found fragments that must have belonged to them, they were utterly gone, so that there was no question of restoring them, and we introduced windows of Early English character. There was no evidence by which to recover the design of the original windows of the thirteenth century. In the case of the sacristy we simply had to unblock the original doorway? and replace the east wall* and supply windows. The further restoration of that building is, for the present, postponed. At the south end of the east walk of the cloister we have unblocked a very elegant Karly English doorway, which led into the eastern part of the Church, which appears to have been the nuns’ choir, and was probably divided by a screen, from the western part of the Church. Just to the west of this doorway there is a recess in the wall, which probably may mark the position of such screen. The door had two valves and was barred on the inside, there being a deep socket, in the west jamb of the doorway, for the wooden bar to run back. 1 They appear in Buck’s view, 1732. That was in Ivory Talbot’s time, but before his destructive alterations. 2 There was apparently a vaulting shaft of the cloister in the way, but before we commenced operations it was detected as an insertion of Ivory Talbot’s. The vaulting is finished with a drop, let into the Early English arch of the doorway, and he appears to have sawn off a pendant and added the shaft, which was therefore easily removed. The imitation, which was a very good one, was de- tected owing to the proportions of the cap not agreeing with those of the true vaulting shafts. 3 There were some indications, in the sacristy, of the points of window arches, inserted probably in the fifteenth century. 4 We had to restore the rear-arch, I expected that we should find a doorway, but not an Early English one (Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xii., p. 228, and vol. xvi., p. 354), on the evidence of Darley’s drawing, which I, at first, attributed in error to Harrison. Darley misled me, however, by showing a four-centred arch, instead of the segmental rear-arch. The doorway was walled up by Sharington with the debris of the Abbey Church. Most of these fragments are now in the chapter-house. Among them are a springer and a capstone, apparently belonging to the Church vaulting. The latter is triple in plan. There are arch stones of the thirteenth century, retaining painting of the fourteenth century, and a number of fourteenth century fragments, some of great delicacy, which may have belonged to one or more monuments. By C. H. Talbot. 17 Close to this doorway, and at the east end of the south walk of the cloister, we found a large Early English doorway, which formed the entrance to the staircase! to the dormitory. It opens into a little groined vestibule, from which the stairs started. The greater part of the staircase was built up solid in the sixteenth century, but, as that filling has since been disturbed,’ some of the steps may be seen, and one of the original steps under the doorway remains, worn down by the feet of the nuns. It would appear that, originally, there was no direct communication from the dormitory staircase to the Church. It was necessary to pass through the cloister, but, at a later date, probably in the fifteenth century, a passage was made through from the vestibule of the staircase to the Church. That alteration appears to have been the cause of a settlement, which has got worse of late years, and we have therefore built the passage up solid, for security. It had no architectural character, and was not of exceptional interest. We have found a two-light window, which lit the staircase from the cloister, originally Early English and shafted internally, but, on account of its rising too high for the second cloister, converted into Perpendicular externally. The great arch of the Early English lavatory, in the north walk of the cloister, I discovered, many years ago, being led to examine that part of the wall on account of the occurrence there of a corbel instead of a vaulting shaft. I then supposed that the builders of the Perpendicular cloister had entirely walled up the recessed lavatory, and substituted a projecting one. It was, however, suggested to me, lately, that such would not be the case, but that there would still be a recessed lavatory in the fifteenth century. A partial unblocking of the work last year (1894) confirmed that _ yview. The lavatory was re-modelled in the fifteenth century, and 1T anticipated (Wilts Arch. Mazq., vol. xii., p. 224) that the staircase would be found in that situation. _ 2 Probably in 1828, when access was obtained by a square-headed doorway, of _ which a small portion is still visible, from the site of the Abbey Church. The _ doorway has a rebate on that side, but there was a door on the other side with a bar to it, and the socket for receiving the bar was sheathed with wood. VOL. XXIX.—NO. LXXXVI. Cc 18 Notes on Recent Discoveries at Lacoch Abbey. some very good Perpendicular work has come to light, bearing the arms of the Hungerford family, and also, on shields, the sickle badge of the same family; so that it is evident that one of the Hungerfords was a benefactor. Very probably it may have been Walter, Lord Hungerford, who was lord of the hundred of Chippenham and of the manors of Sheldon, Lowden, and Rowden. It is noticeable that, in the vaulting of the south walk of the cloister, occurs the shield of Heytesbury, flanked by sickles, which may have reference to the same Walter, Lord Hungerford. Above this Perpendicular stonework of the lavatory, the back of the larger arched recess is filled with a very interesting fresco painting, repre- senting the abbess, in her robes and carrying her crozier, kneeling to a saint who is a bishop, probably St. Augustine,' who is holding up one hand in benediction. The whole scene is represented as passing in a garden. In the smaller recess is another fresco, in a very shaky state, which apparently represents a female saint, the only part that is well preserved being the head of acrozier. ‘There will be much difficulty, I am afraid, in keeping up this second fresco when the unblocking is carried further. A number of fragments that we found seem to show that the front of the lower part of the lavatory was ornamented with narrow Perpendicular panelling, but it is not easy to make out the whole design. The whole was walled up in the sixteenth century. It has been assumed, too hastily, by various writers, that the letter K, in the vaulting of the south walk of the cloister, refers to the foundress and first abbess, Ela Longespee. It more probably refers to the abbess, Elen de Montefort. We found the letters EK and M, the initials of that abbess, in the spandrils of a fireplace of the fifteenth century, inserted in an Early English wall, under the present hall, which fireplace had been walled up. I may here mention that another abbess, of the de Montefort family, is to be added to the 1 The nuns were Augustinian canonesses. There was a figure of St. Augustine ~ in glass, in a similar attitude of benediction, in the abbey, in 1684, which Dingley has sketched. He notices “some obliterated paintings and inscriptions ”” on the walls of the cloister, of which there is not much chance of finding any traces now, as they will have been destroyed, by re-plastering, in the last century. ’ By C. H. Taibot. 19 list which I have already published, viz., Matilda de Montefort, who is shown, by documentary evidence, to have been abbess in 1351. Another matter of interest, though not strictly archeological, has been brought to my notice quite lately, which it may be well to mention now. I had long desired to ascertain who was the designer of the hall, built about 1756, which is a very remarkable attempt at a Gothic revival. My attention was called to an article! by the Rey. George Miller, in the Banbury Guardian for June 20th of the present year (1895), in which, speaking of Kineton Church, Warwickshire, he says that transepts appear to have been added to that Church in 1775, and that they were designed by Mr. Sanderson Miller, of Radway, in that county, who also designed the hall at Lacock, in Wiltshire, and “made other improvements to that house.”’ I have not seen the documentary evidence for the statement, but it is supported by the fact that the arms of Miller? of Radway appear, in a conspicuous position, in the hall. 1“ Rambles on the Edge Hills and in the Vale of the Red Horse, chap. viii.” 2T long ago noticed that the arms (azure four mascles in cross or) were identical with those of Miller, of Radway, but, knowing of no possible connection between Lacock and that family, I could not suppose that they were intended for their arms. They face the arms of Longespee, and the explanation appears to be that Ela Longespee founded the abbey and Mr. Miller designed the hall. Mr. George Miller, however, makes a mistake in stating that the Rev. William Talbot, Vicar of Kineton, was brother to Mr. Talbot, of Lacock. He appears to have been eldest son of Sharington Talbot, third surviving son of William Talbot, Bishop of Durham (Collins’s Peerage, fourth edition, vol. vi., p. 197), which would make him third cousin to Ivory Talbot. 20 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Aleve. SHE Church as it now stands consists of clerestoried nave ys with north and south aisles of five bays, north and south porches—each with a room over, clerestoried chancel with north and south chapels, and western tower. There is, fortunately, much documentary evidence of its history. The earliest known record of this Church is in the Register of Bishop Osmund, dated 1091, and from it we learn that the bishop, having received from William the Conqueror a grant of the revenues of the Church at Mere,? applied half of the same to the building of the Cathedral of Old Sarum,’ of which he was the founder. A further entry, dated 1190, refers to the Church as dedicated to S. Michael,* and this is confirmed by a reference in the library of Salisbury Cathedral, bearing date 1115,’ and by the Dean Wanda’s inventory in 1220. After Bishop Osmund’s gift of half the revenues this Church became a peculiar of the Deans of Salisbury, who held the rectorial tithes until they were transferred to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, and the Dean’s visitation was made annually. William de Wanda was the first Dean of Bishop Poore’s new Cathedral at New Sarum, and at his first visitation of Mere, made on the vigil of 8. Michael, 1I desire to preface this paper by acknowledging my indebtedness to Mr. T. H. Baker, of Mere Down, for very valuable information which only his intimate acquaintance with all that concerns Mere—and particularly his know- ledge of the old churchwardens’ book, could supply ; and to Mr. A. R. Malden, of Salisbury, for verbatim extracts from original documents in the Dean’s Registry. 2 Charters confirming this grant were given by Henry I. and Henry II. 3 See Appendix A. 4 See Appendix B. 5 Ref, in library, Salisbury Cath., 358, 201, SHOWING BETTESTHORNE CHAPEL. Mere CHURCH, SOUTH-EAST. pe mn fs +] Roop ScREEN, AND GALLERY ACROSS NorTH AISLE, GIVING ACCESS TO IT. Mere CHURCH. The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. 21 1220, he caused to be made an inventory of the belongings of the Church at Mere.’ The inventory, after describing the Church and three chapels in the parish, proceeds to give very valuable information of Mere Church. It states that :—? “the Church is consecrated, the chancel uncovered ; the cemetery now first closed against beasts. There is a tower with four bells.” This shows that there was a very complete Church, having three altars, a tower, and bells, at this early period, and that the chancel was, from some reason, without a roof. The date—1220—would exactly correspond with the characteristics of the earliest part of the chancel. On the south side, eastward of the chapel, can be seen the corbel-table which came under the eaves of the chancel of this time, and there can be no doubt that the lower part of the east wall of the chancel, including the string under the east window, the three buttresses on east and south, and the north wall, are also parts of the building which Dean- Wanda found in process of con- struction, the roof not yet: being on,-in 1220. But it was the usual order in the erection of a new Church to build the chancel first, and it is hardly probable that-there would “have been a nave with three altars, tower, and bells, without a chancel : moreover, in the east wall of the chancel can be seen stones bearing distinct traces of fire; these are used indiscriminately, and were not burnt zm sitw. The chancel was, therefore, built with the materials of a building which had probably been destroyed by fire. Until the discoveries made during some works of repair inside the Church in 1895 there was no idea of there being earlier work than the parts referred to above, and certainly the present tower had all the appearance of having been built from the ground in the fifteenth century, but on removing the modern plaster at the west end of the nave we found that the present archway opening into 1 By the kind assistance of Mr. A. R. Malden I am enabled to give a literal extract from the original document in the Dean’s register at Salisbury, which proves that those formerly published are inaccurate in some particulars. (See Appendix C.) * See Appendix H. 22 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. the tower had been inserted in an older rubble wall; that this wall was carried above the roof of the coeval nave (and therefore pre- sumably that of a former tower) ; that the tailing stones of the drip-course (the projection being cut off) which came over the nave roof of the then existing nave remain; and that the fifteenth century tower arch at its apex cut into an earlier opening coeval with the wall. It is obvious that the tower was built before this archway was inserted—it is inconceivable otherwise that the narrow piece of the early wall (the distance between the buttress and arch- stone, both of later work, being in one place only 8in.) would have been left. It will be observed that the rubble wall stops at the apex of the weather tabling horizontally, for the full width, and the Perpen- dicular work is started with a course of wrought stone about 12in. deep, the face of the wall over setting back 5in. and the top of this course weathered off. The builders of the present tower and nave probably at first intended to retain a smaller arch of the early tower, but afterwards resolved to put a new one in better proportion with their own work. It was a bold thing to raise so lofty a structure on one wall of old work of this kind whilst building the other three anew from the ground, and they probably relied on their massive angle buttresses for support. A further discovery, which is of value as a clue to the period at which this early work was built, is that of the charred end of one of the wall plates of the nave roof, which has now been carefully protected by glass. This indicates a nave of very early proportions —it was 15ft. 1lin. wide between the wall plates, 25ft. 3in. to the top of the walls (or nearly twice its width in height), and 37ft. 2in. to the apex of the roof. Here, then, we have, surely, the remains of a Savon Church ! The rude arched opening, about 3ft. wide, into which the later arch cuts, is built of rubble masonry, and doubtless gave access to the space between the ceiling and roof of the nave. It is a matter of doubt at what period this early Church was burnt: the whole of it could not have been destroyed at the time of Dean Wanda’s visitation (otherwise where were the three altars ?) "adVHO HLYON GNY TSONVHO N33ML3S HOYY NVOYO GaSIVY “HOUNHD aya “SAVN JO GNA LSA LY HYOM ATHVZ ONIMOHS “HOUNHD 34a 55 743 GEES = § i By C. EB. Ponting, FSA. 23 and yet the calcined stones used in the chancel seem to show that some part of it must have been burnt anterior to this. The most probable solution seems to be that the fire occurred early in the thirteenth century ; that the chancel was so much damaged by the fire as to necessitate re-building ; that only the roof of the nave was destroyed, and that it had been renewed before the date of the visitation. These discoveries, in any case, clearly show that in 1220 the Church was of its full present length, and (as we shall presently see) with nave and aisles of nearly equal width to the present ones. The remains of the thirteenth century work inside the chancel are the westernmost piscina, with its shelf, in the south wall, and in the north wall the doorway and the curious arched recess formed in rubble masonry on the sanctuary floor-level. This is 3ft. 5in. wide, 1ft. 10in. high to the springing, 3ft. 9in. to the apex and 1ft. lin. deep ; the arch is of radiating rubble stones, and of slightly pointed form. The recess is too small for a founder’s tomb, and from the fact that in 1556 an item in the churchwardens’ book alludes to a payment for “ makynge iiijer pynnes for the Sepulchre,” it was doubtless the Easter sepulchre. The doorway evidently opened into some building, probably a sacristy or a small chapel, on the north side of the chancel, as the rebate is on the outside. This door was close to the west wall of the adjunct, and the west jamb is not (like the east) of wrought stone, but rough masonry, and indicates where it was cut away when the wall was removed. There is a coeval piscina on the outside, eastward of the doorway, which was for use in the sacristy. The use for this doorway ceased, and the sacristy or chapel was removed, before the end of the thirteenth century, when a two-light Geometrical window was inserted over it, the sill of which formed a square head to the opening, too low for use as a doorway. ‘The present sill is not the original one, for it has no glass groove (which exists in the jamb and tracery, showing that the window was glazed and therefore opened to the outside clear of any building), and it was fixed on a higher level when the doorway again came into use—probably in quite recent times. It could not have been used for the present 24 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Here. chapel, otherwise a door would hardly have been made in the screen. Soon after the insertion of the window (in 1325) the north chapel was founded and dedicated in honour of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin by Johannes de Mere, steward of the manor under King Edward II.! The work of this period can be distinguished, as a rule, by the use of a large proportion of the green stone from the Wolverton quarry, on the manor held with the chapel, which is to some extent intermixed with Chilmark. This work consists of the arcade of two bays between the chapel and chancel, and the lower part of the jambs of the chancel arch with the rood-loft staircase in the south jamb, which was entered from under the north arch, and was afterwards superseded; the exit door can be seen on the west face. The chapel at this time probably only extended eastward as far as the window over the door (which, it must be remembered, looked into the open at this time), and in width as far as the north wall of the then existing nave aisle, some 2ft. 9in. less than the present width, whilst it was probably much lower than the existing chapel. Both arches of the arcade were at this time on a level, and the raising of the western one is a later work; these two arches are of two orders of the quarter-round moulding, the outer order dying out on to a plain chamfer on the jambs and on to the stilted part above the cap of the central pier: this pier is an octagonal one. The stop on the east respond is on the chapel side Ift. lin. higher than the base of the central pier, and than the stop on the chancel side; this seems to indicate a raising of the level for the sacrarium floor of the chapel of this date. There is no evidence of a contem- porary arch into the north aisle. The pieces of oak tracery now made up into a screen for the arch opening into the north aisle are of this period, and may well have formed part of the rood screen which undoubtedly existed before the present one. The erection of this chapel seems to have aroused a spirit of emulation, for the arcade of two bays on the south side of the ' See Appendices D. and £. By C. E. Ponting, FSA. 25 chancel and the one between the south chapel and aisle are of practically the same date, but in Chilmark stone. The detail of the mouldings is the same. The west arch probably spanned the entire width of the aisle, as on the north side (there is the same peculiarity of the cast side only of the outer jamb of the arch having wrought stonework), but the central pier of the arcade has no cap to stop the outer order of the arch, the moulding of which is returned horizontally in an unusual manner; this pier also has stops to its diagonal chamfered faces and a moulded base beneath which has been cut away later for the erection of the screens, and—later still —for pews. These arches imply the existence of a chapel here before the present building, and this is corroborated by the chantry dedicated in honour of the Annunciation of the Virgin having been founded by Sir John Bettesthorne (who died 1398) in the Chapel of S. Mary The present south chapel was no doubt built by Bettesthorne very little later than 1350, and it may be set down as a very early example of the dawn of Perpendicular feeling, which is specially marked in the east window tracery, where the attempt can hardly be considered successful. This window is a pointed one of four lights, and has two of the mullions carried through to the arch, the central one branching out to meet the sides of it in a very clumsy way. There are diagonal buttresses at the south-east and south-west angles, the latter showing that the chapel projected beyond the south aisle of the nave, against which it was built. In the middle of the south side is a stair-turret projecting outside as a semi-octagon, giving access to the roof, and eastward of this is a three-light pointed window, with typical “flowing” tracery, whilst westward of the turret is a five-light window with square head. It will thus be seen that there is great diversity in the design of the windows of this chapel, but they are all of one period and they have several points in common, e.g., the cusps of the tracery are all chisel-pointed ; the outside labels are of a pure Decorated type, and are worked out 1 Kite’s Wilts Brasses, p. 23. 26 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. of the solid with the voussoirs of the arches in the pointed windows, and on the square head in the other (the carvings at the sides and apex outside the east window are a peculiar feature) ; and all have inside arches with mouldings dying out on to the jambs. The label terminals of each of the two south windows are carved to represent a male and female (those to the five-light window might be intended for Sir John and Lady Bettesthorne, and there is a striking resemblance in the features to those on his brass). In the tracery of this window the original glass remains almost intact. There are figures of 8. Nicholas, 8. Martin, 8. Christopher, and an Archbishop, probably 8. Thomas of Canterbury. This glass is of the rich brown colouring so noticeable in the almost con- temporary window in the Lady Chapel at Edington; the free oak- leaf foliage in the two middle pieces is unusual. The old glass with coats of arms which Aubrey notes in the east and south windows is not mentioned by Hoare, and had probably disappeared before his time, although a beautiful piece of glass, the lead-work of which is a work of art in itself, representing the arms of Bettesthorne quartering Berkeley, impaling Fitzhugh, said to have been removed from the chapel (with another coat now lost) in 1865, was found by Mr. Troyte Chafyn-Grove in Zeals House and put in the south window of the sanctuary in 1893. All the wrought stone-work of the chapel is Chilmark. There are some remains of fourteenth century paving tiles preserved near the steps, which are doubtless those mentioned by Sir R. C. Hoare.! Behind the door in the staircase a large arched aumbry is formed in the wall with rebate for shutter, and there is in the south wall of the sanctuary a large piscina with moulded shelf, moulded jambs, and arch with early-looking stop, the label cut away. The original oak door exists at the foot of the turret stairs, and it has good scroll hinges, probably those mentioned in the footnote to Jackson’s Aubrey. In the floor of the chapel, in front of the altar, is the fine brass of the founder, John Bettesthorne, lord of Chadenwyche, who died ) Hundred of Mere, p. 12. By ©. E. Ponting, FS.A. 27 in 1398; the inscription is remarkable as giving the Dominical letter for the year (E).1 The manor of Chadenwyche (now pro- nounced Charnage), together with much other property in Wilts and elsewhere, went to his only daughter Elizabeth, wife of Sir John Berkeley, Kt., and the chantry was then known as “ Berkeley’s Chantry.” ? In the floor of the sanctuary of the chapel are the remains of another brass, supposed to be that of Sir John Berkeley, who died 1426-7. This is described by Aubrey‘ as that “ of a Chevalier with a Greyhound at his feet ; his wife’s effigies is lost, as also the escutcheons and inscription:” the brass was then more complete, but it appears to have become reduced to its present condition by Hoare’s time. Under the eastern arch is a Purbeck marble altar-tomb with the sides enriched by elaborate tracery with shields. There was a brass on one of the shields (that on the west side) but this, together with the inscription, was lost before Aubrey’s visit. The tomb is coeval with the screens, and it may well have marked the burying-place of the first Lord Stourton (referred to later), who died in 1463, and who doubtless assisted in the great work of re-modelling the Church which was then drawing to a close. This seems to be a suitable place at which to mention the con- siderable slope of the floor of the chapel from north to south, in the direction of the natural fall of the site: this has been jealously preserved in the recent works of restoration, as a striking instance of the practice which I believe was very general in medieval times. The floor of the entire Church seems to have followed the same lines, for it has been levelled up at the south porch to the extent of 15in., as indicated by the benches in the porch and the stops of the door jambs; and the bases of the south arcade of the nave are 5;in. lower than those on the north. 1 Kite’s Wilts Brasses, p. 23. 2 See Appendix F. 3 Kite, p. 31. 4 Jackson’s Aubrey, p. 387. 28 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. This chapel has been very unfortunate in the matter of its roof, for the present is at least the fourth which has been put on. There was certainly one of Bettesthorne’s work (not to go back farther), which was of the pitch of the existing roof; then, towards the end of the sixteenth century a roof of lower pitch was substituted, the gable being reduced to the level of the side parapet, which was continued round. Aubrey refers to this roof as having some “ good carved worke,” and it existed in Hoare’s time, as the engraving of the exterior of the Church shows,! and the two stone corbels (of the basest type of grotesque) and oak wall pieces which formed part of it still remain. The third roof was a very mean and weak one, of flat pitch and slated, put on some sixty yearsago. The present roof was put on in 1892, from money left for the purpose by Miss Julia E. Chafyn-Grove, who had previously (in 1883) restored the altar to the chapel and opened it for daily service.” Very soon after the erection of this chapel an enlargement of the body of the Church seems to have been necessary, and the pro- jection of the south chapel naturally suggested the widening of the south aisle to the extent of 5ft. 7in., to bring it in line with the chapel. ‘The south porch, with its priests’ chamber over, and staircase for access to the same and on to the roof, was erected at the same time—not later than 1370. It will be seen that the plinth of the chapel is continued in the aisle, although the windows and parapets differ. In the aisle are four (three in the south wall and one in the west) three-light pointed windows with tracery of reticulated type and chisel-pointed cusps, the outside labels here and in the outer south doorway, as in the chapel, being worked on the arch-stones. The mullions and tracery are plainly splayed—not moulded—as 1 Hundred of Mere, p. 10. 2“The lands belonging to this chantry were obtained at the Dissolution by the Protector Somerset for his Secretary, Sir John Thynne, by whom they were sold to Thomas Chafyn, of Zeals, and by his representatives, the Groves, of Zeals, the chapel is now used for burial.” (Foot-note to Jackson’s Aubrey, p. 387.) Hoare (Hund. of Mere, p. 12,) gives the date of sale as 11th November, 1563. a ae a —_ By ©. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 29 also are the inner arches, the splay dying on to the jambs; the outer jambs and arch have the quarter-round mould in addition. The inner doorway of the porch has two orders of mouldings on arch and jambs, without label, and typical stops—which are, however, almost hidden by the raising of the floor. The outer doorway has somewhat similar mouldings and stops, but the greater part of the porch has been re-built (as mentioned later), the window to the priests’ chamber over disappearing in the process, leaving only the quatrefoil opening (which has never been glazed), which gave a view into the aisle. Parts of the arch of a two-light window now form the head of the upper doorway. The work to this aisle is of Doulting stone. The present roof was put on at the restoration of 1856. The old oak benches on stone bases are preserved. The next step in the development of the building was taken on the north side. In 1393 Richard II. made a grant of land for the further endowment of the north chapel, shortly before which time (circa 1380) the north and east walls were re-built, making it practically equal in width to the south chapel, and of the full length of the chancel—it thus projected beyond the north aisle as the Bettesthorne Chapel formerly did on the south, and had similar diagonal buttresses at the outer (north-west and north-east) angles : it was, however, carried above the contemporary chancel, and had a span roof, in lieu of the (probable) lean-to form of the previous small chapel. Here, as in the south chapel, the transition to the Perpendicular is much more marked in the east window than in the side ones. This window is a five-light pointed one, and if judged by its tracery might be taken to be later, but the mouldings—the wave-mould, splay, and cavetto on the outside arch and jambs and the two latter inside and on the mullions and tracery—show it to be of the period now under review. It has the same outside label re- turning square into the wall, as on the side windows, and inside arch with wave mould dying on to the jambs. The chapel is divided into _ three bays in length, the divisions being marked by buttresses on the outside; and a splayed plinth is carried round the diagonal buttress and along the east side (it is also continued later along the 30 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. north aisle). It is worthy of note that whilst the north wall of the chapel is of squared ashlar, the east wall is faced with rubble, as though to harmonise with the Early English rubble of the east wall of the chancel, against which it was built. Each bay has a four-light square-headed window with cavetto moulding on all members and a segmental inner arch which is moulded like that of the east window ; the tracery is of reticulated design, with cinquefoil cusping—the cusps having a slight tendency to the square form of the later period. Three eyes of the tracery of one window contain old glass, viz., in a quatrefoil five roses and an eight-pointed star, in a trefoil three estoils and a floriated centre with a border of guilloche pattern, and in another trefoil three leopard’s heads and a centre composed of a quatrefoil with five roses. The arch between the chapel and north aisle was inserted at this time, and spanned the whole width of the aisle, the outer face of the wall of which can be seen on the inside 8in. from the north-east angle of the present aisle. The north jamb has the moulding carried down and stopped on the. east face, but not on the west, where there is no jamb of worked stone. This is conclusive as to the insertion of this arch before the widening of the north aisle. The drip-course built over the then lean-to roof of the aisle when the west wall of the chapel was erected is also clearly distinguishable. The contemporary roof remains, and is a waggon-head vault divided into twenty panels by oak ribs plastered between: it retains some of the original carved bosses at the intersections, but the wall-plate has been re-modelled and some Jacobean scroll brackets added at the springing of the ribs, also a good shield bearing the date 1604 with a >, and opposite to it a poor copy with the date 1791, in which year the chapel was ceiled and white- washed, Robert Still paying one fourth of the expense. A hatch- ment of the Still family impaling Skrine, of Warleigh, Co. Somerset, is preserved in this chapel. The only piscina in the chapel is that previously noted near the doorway into the chancel, which I assume to have been in use in the sacristy. Sir William Stourton, who (like Johannes de Mere) was (in aes, By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 31 1402) Steward of the Principality of Wales, and therefore of the manor of Mere, and who died in 1403, directed that his body should be buried in the chantry chapel of the Virgin Mary in the Church of Mere, but this was not carried out as he was buried in the priory of Witham, Co. Somerset.!| John, his son, who was made first Lord Stourton in 1448, and who died 1463, was probably buried under the altar-tomb above referred to. This John was probably the most distinguished of the Stourton family, and served his monarchs Henry V. and VI. in their foreign wars with great ability, for which services he was created a baron. Leland says he built the ancient castle at Stourton “ ex spoliis Gallorum,” and it was no doubt from the same source that he greatly contributed to the general reconstruction of the Church of Mere, ecirea 1450-60. He married Margery, daughter of Sir John Wadham, of Merefield, Co. Somerset, Kt., whose arms appear on one of the shields on the bridge across the north aisle. The second Lord (William) died 1479 and was, like his son John, the third Lord, buried in this Church.? The second Lord married a “daughter of Sir John Chidiok, of Chidiok, Co. Dorset,” and “ by this the family of Stourton acquired the manor of Stourton Caundle, Co. Dorset, which was afterwards sold to Henry Hoare, of Stourton, Esq., in whose family it now remains.” * The third lord married a granddaughter of Sir John Berkeley, who married the daughter of Sir John Bettesthorne, builder of the south chapel, and died in 1484. The widening and raising of this chapel appears to have had a similar effect on the parishioners to the similar work in the south chapel, for the north aisle was immediately afterwards re-built— indeed it is doubtful whether the chapel was roofed in before the aisle was begun—the width of the chapel being in each case the limit for the width of the aisle, whilst on the north the roof of the aisle was a continuation of that of the chapel. As stated on p. 25, ' Hoare’s Hundred of Mere, p. 44. > Ibid, p. 48. % Ibid, p. 44. 32 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. the inside wall of the previous aisle was in a line with the face of the north jamb of the arch communicating with the chapel, and the rough facing between this and the present wall indicates the point from which the wall was removed, whilst the drip-course over the arch marks the line of its roof. The work of the aisle very closely resembles that of the north chapel, and the same plinth-course is continued through both, but there is sufficient difference to indicate some progress in the change of taste which was so rapid at this period: thus, although the two north windows of the aisle correspond with those of the chapel in form, in number of lights, and in the reticulation of the tracery, it will be seen that the arches to the lights are of ogee form, instead of two-centred, and have trefoil cusping; the inner arch has a cavetto instead of the wave-mould, and the labels of all three windows in this aisle have circular terminals instead of the square returns into the wall. The west window of the aisle is peculiar— it is of three lights with square heads on the outside, but the pierced part assumes a pointed form, so that on the inside it has the ap- pearance of a pointed arched window, and the inside arch is also pointed, the spandrels between the arch and the square head on the outside being filled with blind tracery: the label is worked on the solid with the head and jambs, as in the south aisle. The roof of the aisle was, doubtless, like that of the chapel (although with a somewhat later-looking cornice), but, as in the nave, the ribs have been cut away and the whole plastered. The north porch, with its staircase and room over, was apparently built with the north aisle. It is much richer than the one on the south and was always—as now—the principal entrance to the Church. It has diagonal buttresses carried up and terminating in erocketted pinnacles above the parapet. The outer doorway is a good one, with two orders of wave mould with a hollow between, and a bold label over, having terminals carved to represent animals. Over it is a niche having flanking pinnacles and groined canopy, which is occupied by a figure representing 8. Michael slaying the dragon. Sir R. C. Hoare assumes this figure to be older than the surrounding work, but this is probably due to its weather-worn By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 33 appearance from the softness of the stone; there seems to be no reason to think that it was not made for the niche in which it stands, The canopy of the niche cuts the cornice and parapet of the porch, which latter is carried up with a curve on each side of the centre and terminates in a modern cross. There appears to have been an alteration in this part which has caused some confusion—the parapet is continued round the stair-turret, but there is none to the north aisle. The outside work of the porch is of green Wolverton stone ; inside, the doorway and vaulting are constructed with Chilmark and Doulting stone mixed.. The mner doorway has two orders of mouldings with a four-centred arch (the earliest instance of this form in the Church), and over it is a niche with square head, _ occupied by a figure which has a history so remarkable that it is worth relating :—In the piece of ground to the east of the church- _ yard, now forming a playground for the National Schools, the site of the old Church-house, and in later years a farm-yard, was a pond, afterwards filled up with earth. In digging a trench for the foundations of the coal-shed at the south-west corner of the ground _ this headless figure was brought to light and restored by the Vicar to its present position, which it exactly fits. The figure had probably been thrown into the pond either when the images in the Church were destroyed in 1563, or when the town was visited by Cromwell’s troopers in 1645, when the renowned glass of the Church, remarked upon by Aubrey; was broken up and the Vicar—Dr. Chafyn—so brutally ill-used as to cause his death shortly after. The figure appears to hold a model of a Church in the left hand, which would indicate a founder. __ The porch has a lierne vaulted ceiling, with good foliated carving in the bosses ; there are two stone benches with plinths and seats. The room over has a window on the west and a smaller one on the east ; the original oak door remains at the foot of the stairs, as also that of the inner doorway of the porch, with its traceried head and plain strap hinges. There is no peep into the Church, as on the ‘south side. This room is referred to in the churchwarden’s accounts as the “ Treasurye Lofte over the Northe Porche ” in the year 1636, when the following inventory of its contents is given :— “YOL. XXIX,—NO. LXXXVI. D 34 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. “Three Great Pypes of the Organes. “One Barrell of Gunpowder weyinge ij° weighte. “More of Gunpowder of severall pounds made up in paper xiiij!’. * More in that lofte Twoo olde Greate Chests. “More of Soader in one of those Coffers w was the Remeynder of the Soader bought this yere ix!‘ and xix yards of matche.”’ This room is now fitted up as a museum, and an inventory of its contents is given at the end of this paper!: it is to the present time used for vestry meetings. We now come to the period of the great work of the re-modelling of the centre of the Church, which had become almost inevitable from the raising and widening of the north and south aisles and chapels. Although the nave was of good height—for the early structure, of which traces are preserved at the west end, doubtless remained, but - re-roofed after the fire—we may assume that it was very much cut off from the aisles by low Norman arches (for there would hardly have been Saxon aisles) which would seem to the men of the fifteenth century (who were very much given to re-modelling everything to suit more modern ideas) quite out of harmony with the lofty proportions of the aisles, whilst the low thirteenth century chancel must have been quite buried between the two chapels. The three-light square-headed window on the south side of the sacrarium may be assigned to the end of the fourteenth century, and its low position, beneath the Early English eaves corbels, seems to show that it was inserted before the chancel was raised, although its inner arch and jambs are similarly treated to those of the later windows; this may have been an alteration in the re-modelling. Gilbert Kymer was Dean of Salisbury—and by virtue of this office, Rector of Mere—from 1449 to 1463, and we find his arms? on two of the bench-ends in the chancel, which are (with the two fronts of the north and south book desks) contemporary with the screens, and the character of the whole work so exactly fits in with ee ee ee ee ee ee eee 1 See Appendix G. 2 Hoare (Hund. of Mere, p.11): “ Kymer, or Keymer, of West Chalborough, Co. Dorset. Argent, three wolves in pale azwre, within a bordure sable bezanteé.” By ©. EF. Ponting, FSA. 35 it that we need have no hesitation in concluding that this great work was commenced during his tenure of the rectory and finished (with perhaps the exception of the tower) before 1470. It was commenced at the east end by the raising of the chancel and the insertion of the present east window. This east window is a pointed one of five lights, in Chilmark stone, it has three small orders of chamfers on the outside of the jambs and arch, and one inside and out on the mullions and tracery ; the latter is of Transitional type, and in general form might be taken to be earlier than that in the north chapel, but a careful study of its details shows that it is slightly later. The added part of the east wall is of rabble masonry like the thirteenth century work below, and the east end of the chapel, into which it is bonded. The chancel has three clerestory windows of two lights on the south with cinquefoil cusping. An interesting relic of the period between the raising of the north chapel and that of the chancel is preserved in the stone shoot which came at the end of the gutter between the roofs as they then existed. A second piscina was formed in the south wall farther east, the older one being probably found to be inconveniently far westward. The Dean having performed his part, the Vicar, the landowners, and parishioners were not slow to follow, and it must be admitted that they carried out their share in a magnificent manner. The re-modelling consisted in the raising of the chancel arch and of the western arch of the arcade in the south wall of the north chapel— the latter evidently for the purpose of an organ-loft—the blocking up of the rood stairs (of which more later), the entire re-building of the north and south arcades with clerestory, the nave roof with turret for sanctus bell on the east gable, the re-building of the tower with the exception of the lower part of its east wall, and (a little later) the insertion of the arch in the latter. At the same time a new rood-screen was erected. I will now proceed to describe _ these works in the above order. The whole of the stone used for the internal features in this work (with the exception of a small quantity of Chilmark) is an oolite _ from Doulting, Somerset, and the point from which the chancel ; D2 36 The Parish Church of 8. Michael, Mere. and organ-loft arches were raised can be exactly identified. The chancel arch is of the west-country panelled type, without label, the added part of the jambs and the arch being entirely new work of Doulting stone; in the case of the organ-loft the old green stone arch was re-used, but with new springers and the jambs heightened, the old springers being cut off and left in situ. The raising of these arches and the consequent weakening of the pier from which they spring was doubtless the reason for filling up the space in it occupied by the rood-loft stairs. The arcades between the nave and aisles are of five bays, the spaces being divided as between the wall-face of the tower and the eastern respond—the westernmost bays are therefore narrower by the projection of the east buttresses of the tower against which they abut. The columns are tall and slender, and consist in section of semi-circular attached shafts on the cardinal faces with hollows between—the four shafts having deep moulded bases and moulded caps stopping the outer order of the arch-mould, which is an ogee instead of a plain roll like the shaft; the hollows are continued round the arch. The arches are pointed; over each arch on the south side is a three-light pointed clerestory window,! and the same is repeated on the north side, but is visible on the inside only, and built solid (not subsequently blocked up, as Hoare thought) on the outside: this was doubtless owing to the high-pitched roof which had been put on the north aisle as compared with the lean-to or flat-spanned roof on the south. The absence of labels to both arches and windows is noticeable, and this flat treatment was no doubt intended to receive colour decoration, which there is evidence to show covered the interior of the building. The joints of the columns are bedded on oyster-shells, except in the re-built parts, where sheet-lead is used. The nave roof still remains, it is of the collared and braced rafter type, with longitudinal moulded ribs intersecting with the main circular ribs. The cornice is a richly-moulded one with carved 1The tracery to the south windows had disappeared and was renewed, copied from the blind windows on the north, in 1856. By C. E. Ponting, FSA. 37 pateree and angels with outstretched wings holding shields bearing emblems of the Passion and other devices,! twenty-two in all, one under each main rib. The greater part of the roof was doubtless open to the oak strips, widely spaced, with lead covering, but the easternmost bay was boarded under the rafters and collars and subdivided by ribs into panels painted alternately red and green. This had been removed and the mouldings of the circular and horizontal ribs cut away and the roof ceiled underneath (probably in 1592, when tiles were substituted for lead), but sufficient traces remained to enable a restoration of it to be made in 1895, when the roof was opened out. The whole of the cornice and the angels bear traces of having been richly coloured and gilded. The sanctus bell-cot remains intact—a simple erection of two jambs with a square-headed opening for the bell, and a crocketted and pierced finial over. The bell was rung from the north chapel, under the organ-loft, and there still exists a squint of quite unique interest in one of the mullions of the oak screen under the organ, through which the “‘ bedesman”’ in charge of the bell (who was also the organ-blower) viewed the priest at the altar, and the only position at which the priest could be seen through this opening is the centre of the west side of the altar. The opening is rudely _ chiselled through the mullion and measures Yin. high, by 2in. wide on the chancel side, widening to llin. high by 21in. wide on the chapel side. The grooves worn by successive ropes are visible on the stonework of the east face of the wall over the chancel arch, and the extent of the wear and tear of the rope may be judged _ from the entries in the churchwardens’ accounts, which record the purchase of a “new rope for the little belle’ on an average yearly.” 1 Commencing from the east, on the north side :—(1) The Sponge, (2) Crown of Thorns, (3) Pincers, (4) Scourge, (5) Ladder, (6) a Scroll, (7) a Garment, (8) Staff and Book, (9, 10, and 11) a plain shield. On the south side, beginning from the east :—(1) The Mallet, (2) Spear, (3) Hammer, (4) Nails, (5 and 6) a plain shield, (7) The Cross, (8) plain shield, (9) open Book, (10) rent Garment, (11) plain shield. ? The sanctus bell now in position has a curious history. It appears to be the original metal, but re-cast, and re-hung on the original bar. It may have been used at one time as a service call bell for the Vicar, the vicarage before 1865 38 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. The tower is a magnificent one in proportion and dimensions, and a fine piece of masonry, but it is plainly treated with the exception of the parapet. It strikingly resembles, in type, that of S. Peter’s, Marlborough, but it is bolder in detail and conceived on a larger scale. It is 94}{t. in height from the ground to the top of the parapet (the pinnacles rise about 294ft. above this), and about 23ft. square on plan exclusive of the buttresses. It is of three stages in height, divided by string-courses. At each angle is an octagonal buttress (that on the north-west contains the staircase for the full height) about 7}{t. in diameter at the lower stage, carried up for the full height and terminating in a spirelet springing from a simple moulded and embattled cornice. There is a chamfered plinth, and above this a base mould. The cornice beneath the parapet is a repetition of the string-courses. The parapet is an embattled one enriched by two stages of sunk tracery in quatrefoils with shields, this work being very similar to that on the tomb between the chancel and south chapel. There is a three-light window in each face of the upper stage. The middle stage is divided into two on the west face with a two-light window in each part. In the lower stage there is a low four-centred doorway without label in the west face, and above it a four-light window of transitional type with a vesica in a curious position in the tracery. The label has square terminals. @ver the window is carved an angel holding a shield with the device I.H.S. There is distinct evidence of the tower having been built after the west wall of the north aisle, and the latter made out to insert the buttress. The outside stonework of the tower is Chilmark, as are the buttresses where they occur inside the Church. The archway into the nave is a fine specimen of the panelled type like the chancel arch, 11ft. 2in. wide; the jambs are 3ft. 10in. thick, and the sinkings are bold and deep. being the house now known as ‘‘the old vicarage,” or “ Layfield House,” due west of the tower across the road. In some manner it found its way, about the beginning of the century, to the house known as “ Dean’s Orchard,” to the south of the churchyard, and was there used for domestic purposes by successive tenants till it was discovered in 1895 in the corner of a dark coal cellar and re-hung in the bell-cot. By C.,E. Ponting, F.S.A. 39 The ceiling over the lower stage of the tower is a richly-panelled and traceried one, and is illustrated by Sir R. C. Hoare,! but it has been much renewed, as an entry in the accounts of the restoration in 1855 shows,’ and the four angle panels are now plain. .The ceiling springs from stone corbels in the angles. The bowl of the font is coeval with the re-modelling ; it is of Purbeck marble, octagonal in shape, each side having a traceried panel—a quatrefoil with multifoil cusping, with a plain shield in the centre: this work strongly resembles that of the tomb of the first Lord Stourton, and the parapet of the tower. The stem and base were renewed in 1855, but it had again become so disintegrated that it had to be further renewed in 1895, when some departure from the design of the old shaft—the cusping having been omitted—was inadvertently made. The font was formerly where it now stands, but it was subsequently removed to near the north door, and replaced in the tower last year. The rood-screen is a magnificent one; it is of the full width of the nave (23ft. 6in.), and 15ft. high from the nave floor to the floor of the loft; it is divided into five main bays by moulded mullions treated as shafts, from which, and from the wall shafts, spring—on both the east and west sides—the rich fan-vaulted cove to the loft: _ the panels of the groining are elaborately traceried. Each main bay is subdivided into six lesser bays by moulded smaller mullions which are carried through the lower panelled stage and the two open stages above to the arch-ribs of the vaulting. A heavy _ transom, with carved pater in a sunk member, divides the open _ stages, and beneath this, in the central bay, come the folding doors Hoare’s Hund. of Mere, p. 10. ? The following builder’s estimate was accepted for work to this ceiling at the restoration in 1855 :—“ Restoring and repairing, cleaning and stopping framing to tower ceiling. Taking out the whole of the panels, cleaning, repairing, and stopping suffnt. for 4 setts with plain deal stained panel in angles of ceiling, new cross mouldings but without earvings to same, the centre piece to have new panels, and the whole cased with inch deal, cleaned, repaired, and stopped, the bosses and angel carvings of principle framing to be made good, the bosses on next smaller size to be made good, but not angel carving, the whole to be properly cleaned and to have 2 coats oiled with boiled oil properly rubbed in. £33 15s.” 40 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. oe with four-centred head, the spandrels having undercut carving of exquisite design. The rail at the top of the lower panelled stage is sunk and carved like the transom, and the panels beneath it are traceried, each being treated as a flat ogee-crocketted canopy; this occurs on the nave side only, the east side being plain for the returned stalls. The lower open stage has tracery under the transom, and the heads of the five main bays are filled with tracery of a fully-developed “ Perpendicular” type. The cornices on both sides remain intact, and are richly moulded and carved—that on the nave side has two orders of inserted carving, besides a small member carved on the solid, and that on the east has two orders of carved pateree in addition to a lower “fringe.” The parapet was taken down in 1562, when an oak cover-mould was put on the cornice, but on removing this I found the mortice holes indicating a central panel 1ft. 7in. wide (this only being grooved into the sill piece of the parapet), with nine panels on each side, in groups of three; the mullions forming the main divisions were supported on corbels morticed in horizontally. The holes from which the beam ‘forming the top of the parapet was taken were evidently /eft for the purpose in building the clerestory walls, and filled up round {the beam afterwards: they indicate the height of the parapet as 3ft. 9in. from the loft floor. The east parapet was divided by mullions into eleven equal panels of 124in., and does not appear to have touched the arch at each end. The width of the loft is 6ft. 7in. The means of access to the rood-loft (after it had been raised to its present height and the staircase which led to the earlier and lower loft blocked up) was by a wooden ladder in the north-west angle of the north chapel, through a doorway in the wall forming the east end of the aisle (this was obviously cut through after the insertion of the present arch), across a bridge to the east respond of the north arcade of the nave, and through the respond to the loft. Both openings in the walls are 2ft. wide, large enough to admit an adult (which is not often the case), and in the 2ft. din. in thickness of the respond, through which the upper doorway is cut four steps are arranged in an ingenious way, giving 1lin. tread to each. Both openings appear to have had doors. I have met with “ By ©. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 4] two other instances of access to the rood-loft by means of a bridge across the aisle, where the loft itself did not extend through nave and aisles, viz., Bishops Cannings and Battle (Sussex). The entries in the churchwardens’ book which appear to refer to the altars, tabernacles, and the rood-loft and its bridge, are as follows :— “1558. Item for makynge of a dore to the Rode lofte.” “Ttem for Jemewes and nayles to the same.” “to W™. Stafford for whytnyng of the walles of the northe Ile of the Church ii*. i1ij4.” 1559. Payde in Earneste towards the makynge of the Image of Seynt Michell.” “1561. Item for takyng downe of the Aultares by comanndement of the Quenes vysytors aforesaid.” “Ttem for takynge downe of the Rode in the Churche.” “Ttem for wasshyng out of the Rode and the trynyte.” “Ttem for lyme for the same.” “Ttem for defacynge the Images of the twelve apostles which were painted in the fface of the Rode lofte.” “1562. Payed for the takyng downe of the Rode loft by the comanndment of the Bysshop x‘.”’ “For lyme to amende the same place ageyn xvj?.” “For lathes to amende the Rode lofte xiij?.” “Ttem to Henry Hopkyns for the defacyng of the seats or tabernacles of the Images throught all the Churche? iiij*. x*.” “Ttem for lyme for the same iij®. vj4.” “Ttem for the carriage of the Rubble oute of the Churche iij*.” “For a table peynted with the tenne comanndm™. and for a Kalendar and a boke of the homelyes ij’. iiij?.” “1625. for Setting upp the Kinges Armes and for plaine centences of Scripture on the walls iij''. v*.” “1625. A new Pulpitt sett up and some new seates. The King’s Arms were sett upp and many poses written on the walls.” 1 Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxiii., p. 5. In St. Martin’s, Langharne, Carmarthenshire, a cruciform Church, with central tower, the rood-loft was approached by a bridge across the south transept. Also at Ditcheat, Somerset, the loft was approached by a passage in the wall above the north aisle arch between aisle and transept from a staircase with entrance in the north aisle—J. A. Luoyp. 2 Tt is not clear where these tabernacles were, as traces of such work only exist over one piscina in the chancel, but that there was more is shown by the entry _ for carriage of rubble out of the Church. A whole niche has been removed and _ the wall made good 3ft. eastward of piscina in north chapel. 42 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. “1684. Itm. paid Mr. White for new draweinge and settinge up the Kings armes 07" 00%. 002.” (This is the existing achievement and bears the inscription “ Fear God Honour the King. 1684—Thomas Rabbitts—John fford Churchwardens” ; the former one having doubtless been destroyed during the Commonwealth.) “1625. To the Joyner for a pyne for the pulpitt to hang the preachers hatt on jj.” The image of §. Michael might have occupied the central panel. That this was treated in some manner distinct from the rest is shown by the groove in the sill of the parapet, to lend it special support. The twelve apostles were doubtless painted in twelve of the side panels, whilst the other six were occupied by other figures, probably angels in adoration. Traces of the colouring of the parapet remain on the sill piece recently opened out. The works of spoliation done 1559—1562 were very sweeping. Aubrey (1680) says :—? “In the north aisle is a kind of Balcony, as it were for an organ, on which these coates are painted, viz. :— A Merchant’s Mark. Berkeley. (Clyvedon.) Stourton. Carant. (Wadham.) Hungerford, with a mullet for diff- Bettesthorne. erence. Baynton. Do. without the difference. Carant as before, with a crescent for Prince of Wales. difference. The Trinity. Device. * (a) P (c) P (0) “Pon nobis Bue, non nobis, sed nomini tus Da gloriam.” The bridge and the two other galleries were taken down in 1896, the panels forming the front were preserved in the framing of the 1 Jackson’s Aubrey, p. 386. 2Sir R. C. Hoare (Hund. of Mere, pp. 10 and 11) supplies the blanks as follows :— (a) Christ Church. (b) The Cross of Saint George. (c) 8. Bartholomew’s Hospital (Tanner’s Notitia Monastica). [In Hoare’s description of these arms he omits to mention the chevron counterchanged shown by Aubrey. | By OC. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 43 pulpit and altar from 1856 until 1895, when they were replaced on the bridge. The four arches between the chancel and north and south chapels ‘and the one on the west of the south chapel were provided with sereens at the same time, and these, whilst being varied in design, all exhibit the same feeling as the rood-screen, and the same delicate treatment. The two arches on the south of the chancel (one of which is made to fit the tomb, so that the first Lord Stourton did not live to see his great work completed) and the eastern one on the north are completely occupied by the screens, up to the apex, whilst the one on the west of the south chapel and the one to the organ arch are finished by a horizontal cornice: neither has any widening of the top, by vaulting or otherwise. The present top | piece of the organ screen is evidently (as the rebate and upper moulding show) the lower part of the cornice which terminated it, and it was only carried higher by the depth of the cornice—this probably indicates the level of the loft for the organ referred to in the churchwardens’ book in 1556. The entries relating to the organ are given in the Appendix. They commence with the blower’s salary of 8d. for the year 1556-7, and this is continued (varying in amount, but generally 2s. a year) until 1591, when it ceases. In 1575 the organ was taken down and, presumably, re-erected, for an entry occurs in 1578 for repairing it. After 1591 no mention is made of the organ until 1636, when, in an inventory of Church goods in the hands of the churchwardens, we find :— “Ty the lofte over the North Ile one payre of old decayed Organes w"" xxxvi ‘Organe Pypes of the greater sorte in them besides the three Pypes hereafter chardged, besides a quantitye of small pypes w™ wer not numbred and were in the pype case ”’ ; and :— in the Treasurye Lofte over the North Porche theise goods Three great Pypes of the Organes.” _ In 1782 there is an entry of a “Pitchpype for the Singers.” Presumably therefore, from nearly the end of the sixteenth century onwards there was no organ in use until a new one was set up in A4 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. the original position in 1870: this gave place to the existing organ in 1886. Jerard the bedeman, who was doubtless stationed beneath the organ-loft, probably had charge of the sanctus bell as well as the organ bellows, as the marks of the ropes and the squint through the mullion of the screen indicate that it was rung from this place. The present stalls in the choir were originally in two sets of three ~ each, and they are shown retained as returned stalls facing east- wards on Mr. Wyatt’s plan for the restoration of the Church in 1855, since which they have been altered and re-arranged. One of the old stalls is separated from the rest and used as the Vicar’s seat on the south, and the other two of this set are joined to the other three, making the row of five on the south side. The misereres are carved to represent (1) a fox with foliage (new) ; (2) an angel , holding a shield and with side foliage; (3) foliage; (4) a bearded head with foliage at sides; (5) a Tudor rose and leaves; (6) a head with tongue and two sprays of foliage protruding from mouth, with foliage at sides. The desk fronts on north and south sides are original, although much re-cut and re-faced. The ends, with their poppy-heads are also original, but it is doubtful whether they occupy their former positions. The western ends are traceried only, but each of the two eastern has a shield suspended from a human hand and bearing the arms of Kymer, which are previously mentioned : the latter two are more likely to have been the ends of the desk to the returned stalls and conspicuous “on entering the choir.” } The Jacobean seats in the nave are the original ones, cut down and re-modelled to suit modern requirements: they were made by “Walter the Joyner” of Maiden Bradley, between 1638 and 1641, when they cost £86 11s.10d. The following are the entries referring to them :— ‘ “1638. Item to the Joyner for the newe seates xij.” “1639, To Walter the Joyner this year 1638 for the making ang we up 1 of the new seates on the North side of the Church. xix. x.” “To Willm Gough for the Joyners Diet while the Seates were setting eo Up. Fj. x. pis tS eee eee 1 Hund. of Mere, p. 11. By ©. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 45 1640. Paied to Willm Walter the Joyner of Bradley for setting up the 7 womans seates in ‘the south and north side of the Church a xxvii=00=00.” “1640, Paied to Richard Olliffe the Joyner for a newe ffourme to set in the s. passage to sitt uppon 00. viij . 00.” “1641. Item p* Willim Walter of Mayden Bradley for the-new seating £i xxiv=00=00.” Tt is not quite clear to what extent the Church was thus seated but the men and women sat apart, the latter in the south and north : aisles, and in 1635 a special seat was provided for the “ midwyfe.” _ There are many interesting entries as to the sale of seats and ‘sir gle sittings for life between 1610 and 1850.1 Towards the end of this period parishioners began to erect seats for themselves. Sir R. OC. Hoare? refers to the rood-loft being “ much disfigured by a pew which rises up to a considerable height, and in a very heavy The two long benches in the tower are also part of Walter the Joyner’s work, and were evidently made for their present position, for the use of sponsors. They had been removed to the north apel, but were found to fit their present places, except that the me on the south had been shortened. The bridge across the north aisle appears from entries as to the etting of seats to have been widened in 1686-7 and divided into pwo pews—one (the northern) having four sittings, the other five ittings; total, nine. A gallery of similar size was set up at the ast end of the south aisle about 1704, containing ten seats. _A faculty was granted for the erection of another gallery in the 1 This seems to have led to difficulties. In 1685 is an entry :—“ The old eading pew sold to James Harding 8s.” And thirteen years later is the following —“Mem. May y* 30, 1698. Memoranded y‘. upon debate this day before mee concerning y° sale of y* Old Reading Pew above mencon’d to James farding (it appearing y* y® Parish Clerk for y* time being was better provided or of a seat in y® Chancell) y* sale of y° same to y* s James Harding was by \d w'" y* approbacon of divers of y* Inhabitants of y* Parish then p’sent ratifyed nd confirmed by me. Robte: Woodward Doi Sarum.” 2 Hund. of Mere, p. 10. 46 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. tower in 1705, to accommodate twenty-four singers, and the rood- loft (called the “ Middle Gallery ’’) was arranged to seat thirty-six : this was in 1815 “yreserved for a school.” Besides these there appear to have been no galleries erected in the Church. There is no evidence of the medieval pulpit, but we may conclude that, the other woodwork of the Church being so rich, this was not neglected. The new pulpit set up in 1625, with its peg for the preacher’s hat, has also disappeared, and the present one is modern. There are entries for colouring the font, 1695 ; colouring pulpit and pew, 1699; new pulpit cloth and cushions (£10 10s.) in 1701; “coullering the Skrene and Font and writing the Tenn Command- mts,” £7 16s.,in 1603; painting font, 1705; colouring “ skrene,” 1720; black cloth for pulpit, 1817 and 1821 (on the occasions of the deaths of Princess Charlotte and George III.) ; pulpit cushions and lights in 1822; two oak chairs, 1844. The floor of the Church appears to have been originally of chalk, and there are entries for ‘“‘malm”’ for repairing the holes. In 1636. we read that :— “ This was an extraordnye yeare ffor 3 causes—fiirst ffor that theise accomptants had notice to make pvision ffor Mr. Deanes Cominge at the Visitacon they came w* they pvided ffor but came not and coste the v" dinner. Secondly yt fell owte that the north leads of the South pte of the Church weare soe muche in decaye y* th coste there betwene 30 and 40" the Repayrenge. Thirdleye they paved — all the Boodye of the Churche w out the Chauncell and the ij Porches and Paynted the vaute and Both Church doores as by the pticulers in the said Accompte will shewe.” In 1680 an entry states :— “To John Bayly and W™. Ribb for draweinge the mame stoue and layenge the paviere at the Church 00=13=00.” By this it would appear that more paving was done, and again, in 17038 :-— “Ttm paid for 2 loads of Pavio's for the Church and laying them and for carriage of them up to Mere £05=18*.=09%.” ; And an entry of 18s. 4d., By C. E. Ponting, FSA. 47 “pt. to William Sheppard for quartering the men that paved ye Church, being a fortnight’s tyme,’’ _ shows that workmen were again brought from outside. ‘The inscriptions on the bells are given by the Rey. W. C. Lukis! as follows :— m= “ Mere, 6. ~~", 2. W.C.: T. T.: C. W.: T. P.: Anno Domini, 1665. *3, Anno Domini, 1660. W.B.: W.H.: C. W.: D. T&L. _ “4, Messieurs Phillips and Mitchell, Churchwardens. J. Kingston, Founder, Bridgewater, 1828. “5. oe Stella Maria Maris Succurre Piissima Nobis. * 6, Mr. Giles Forward and Mr. Giles Jupe, C* W* 1747. William Cockey, Bellfounder.” There were, as we have seen, four bells in 1220, but these—as might have been expected—have been replaced or re-cast. There is an inventory which mentions five bells in good repair in 1635. The first and second of the present peal were cast in 1665 by F. Purdue, of Salisbury, when the peal was made up to six; and the third in 1660, by John Sett, of Salisbury. There are no entries in the churchwardens’ book from 1646 till 1672, so that these items do not appear. The tenor bell was re-cast by William Cockey, of Frome, in 1747. He was paid 20s. per ewt. for re-casting 24ewt. 1g. 4/bs. of old metal and 13s. per lb. for lewt. lg. 37b. of new added metal, and a new clapper, 39/bs. Mr. Giles Jupe—one of the churchwardens—was paid 19s. for bringing it from Frome. The fourth bell had 241b. of iron added to its clapper in 1593, the result being to crack it, and it was re-cast at Yeovil, being hauled there by one Ganett, of Knoyle. In 1616 it was again re-cast by Mr. Wallys, together with the little bell (in the sanctus bell-cot), at a cost of £12, with an additional £9 5s. for lewt. 2s. 17/bs. of added metal. There is also an entry :— “flor entertayninge Mr. Wallys the bell founder att tymes. 3°.” In 1828 the fourth bell was again re-cast, at Bridgwater, by J. Kingston. | 1 Wilts Arch. May., vol. iv., p. 158. “2 This bears two shields—one charged with a Bend dexter ; the other with 0 oss Keys between @ mitre, pastoral staff, a chalice, and another figure.” 48 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. There are many entries from 1556 onwards for leather “ bal- dricks,” or “ bawdricks,” for the bells, and buckles for the same, also for payments to ringers on various occasions, thus :— “1636. To the Ringers when Mr. Dockter Chafin went throughe the Towne and p’cession xij4,”” “1685. Itm to the Ringers when Munmoth was taken. 00=05=00.” “1691. Itm p* for beere gave the Ringers the Gunpowder Treason and the Thanksgiving day for the reduceinge of Ireland. 01=09=06.” “1704. Itm to y* Ringers the Thanksgiving day for y* Duke of Marlboroughs victory obtained aganst y* french. O00=18=06.” The bells were in 1705 rung from a new gallery erected in the tower in that year. Very interesting are the many entries in the churchwardens’ book relating to ritual and to the arrangements and the fittings and furniture of the Church :— “1556. Itm Receuyd of Edithe Brabante whiche she gave to the Churche of devocyon to be prayed for. xij’.” “Itm payed to Robert Cowherd, for the Redemynge of certeyn sylvre spones of the Churche stock, which he had in gage, by the delynd of the Churchwardeyns for xls. of money borowed of hym to thuse of the Churche xl*.” “TItm payed for the lampe Taper, and the Trendell. iij*. vj*.” “Ttm for a bawdrick for the belles. ij’. viij*.” “Ttm payed for a Buckell for a Bawderick. ij*.”’ “Ttm to Robte Peareman for the pascall Taper and for too other Tapers for the Aulter. ix*.’’ “Ttm for mendynge of the Stremer and of the sylke banner, Ageynst the p’cessyon weke, this yere. xvj*.” (The ‘“ Pascall taper’? was doubtless for use at the Easter sepulchre.) ©1636. More to the Ca'penter for 210 foote of borde to laye under the Ledd of the South Ile at ix* per © is xix*. “ ffor a quarter of Tymber to Lyne! the Jesse there. v'.”’ 1“ Jesse. A large brass candlestick, with many sconces, hanging down in the Middle of a Church or choir, which Invention was first called Jesse from the similitude of the branches of those of the Arbor Jesse ; and this useful ornament of Churches was first brought over into this Kingdom by Hugh de Flory, Abbot of St. Austin’s in Canterbury about the year 1100. (Chron. Will. Thorn, 1796.)” From Jacob’s Law Dictionary. To “line the clothes ” is a local term for hanging them out to dry. “ By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 49 The last is a curious entry, and I can only conclude it was a beam from which to hang a brass candelabrum. That there was such a means of lighting appears from the following entry :— “1753. Paid Henry Lewins for mending one of the sconces. 1*. 6%.” 1558. Paid for a Sacrynge bell iij*.” » Itm for makynge the lamp taper and for ffyllynge of the wexe “4? Trendell. ij. viij*. The two following are suggestive—(Dr. Chafyn was at this time Vicar) :-— ©1639. ffor an Houre Glasse for the Churche. xij‘.” 1640. Paied for an halfe houre glasse. 00—01=00.” Under the date 1636 occurs an interesting inventory of the ornaments and other goods belonging to the Church. This is printed in full in the Appendix. The following refer to the Church books :— “1560. Whereof payde for a Boke of the Englisshe byble to be used in the Churche accordyng to the Iniunccons. xxvi*. viij*.” “ Tim payed for a boke of the Comunyon, iij bokes of the psalter, and too other bokes to syng the suyce yn. xiij’.” “Ttm for a boke of the paraphrases of Erasmus. v".” “ Itm to John Shepherd for a pcessyonall boke. ii*.” “1562. Itm for a Table paynted with the tenne comanndm®. And for a Kalender and a boke of the homelyes. ij°. iiij*.” “Item for a Queyre of paper, to make a boke for the Churche of crystenyngs, maryeing, and buryeng. iii‘.” “1566. ffor a saulter booke. xx*.” 1578. Itm paied to Mr. Willm Drewe the Clarke of the Assizes for allowing of the Charter of the libties of Meere. v’.” “1582. Anew Bible. xviij*. vj‘.” “1591. Imp’ims for the Changing of the old bible for one of the largest volume. xviij’.” “1635. ffor Bishop Jewells works bought in London xl*. ffor newe tryming the same book then and the carriage down with a Box for the same’ booke. v*. iiij’.” This book is referred to in the inventory of 1636 as being “‘tyed wth a litle Iron Chayne in the Comunion Chauncell.” Part of a small chain now remains attached to the chapel side of one of the north screens, but this must have been for some other book (? a bible). VOL. XXIX.—NO. LXXXVI. BE 50 The Parish Church of 8. Michael, Mere. 1748, Pd for a new common prayer book. 15/6.” 1781, Fora Royal folio Bible in Rough Calf for use in the Church, £3. 13. 6.” “One demy folio prayer book. 17/-.” “1789. A new prayer book. 20/-.” It may be well to give a translation by the late Dr. Baron,! of Upton Scudamore, with his notes, of the inventory of Dean William de Wanda’s visitation, 1220.2 This is given in Appendix C., to- gether with translations, with notes, of extracts from the Sarum Registers of Deans Chandler (1404—1418) and Sydenham (1418 —1425).8 From these extracts we are able to form a good idea of the books, vestments, and ornaments belonging to the Church at these periods. The book having a cross on which oaths are sworn, the portable altar of marble, the ivory pix hanging over the altar, the silver pix for conveying the Lord’s Body to the sick, the ivory comb for the ceremonial combing of the celebrant’s hair, the processional cross of copper with a subsequently-acquired cross of agate, the linen cloth for covering up the cross in Lent, the silver-gilt chalice ornamented with the crucifix, the three linen cloaks to cover up the image of the Blessed Virgin, and the various vestments are of peculiar interest and show how richly this Church was appointed. The entries in the churchwardens’ book as to Church plate* are numerous—probably some of them refer to vessels used for Church ales, of which mention is made yearly down to 1613, in which year the profits are entered as £21 5s. It was not unusual to pawn the articles to raise money, as we see by the entry (1556) quoted on p. 48. In 1625 there is an entry in the churchwardens’ book of :— “A double rate this yeare alsoe for this yeare alsoe for that the Church was verie much in Decay.” In 1707 Michael Downes was paid £2 14s. 8d. “ for putting up the iron barr to goe a-Thwart ye Church”; it may be gathered 1 Dr. Baron’s translation has been slightly altered in one or two places in order that it may agree with the Latin text as printed here. 2 Mere Parish Magazine, September and October, 1884. 3 [bid, November, 1884, 4 Appendix J. By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 51 from this, and the entries that follow, that the south clerestory was leaning outwards. The remedy does not appear to have been sufficient, and this part of the Church continued to be a cause of anxiety :— 1708. Itm. paid to a free mason and his son for advice 4/-.” It seems that in 1710 the Dean ordered the south side, which was in danger of falling, to be repaired, and in the same year the following entry occurs :— 1710. Itm paid to a Surveyor for his journey and advice and expences upon him and horse £1. 6. 6.” But in the following year, nothing further having been done the Dean strictly enjoined that the work must forthwith be carried out sub pano excommunicationis, and then we find the entries continue as follows :— “1711. Itm pd. Leisster the Surveyo' for his coming to Mere. 10/-.” Itm p‘ in expence and fees to Goslyn the Surveyor. 17/6.” After these preliminary expenses for advice (and probably estimates of cost) the vicar and churchwardens called in another surveyor, by whose advice the partial re-building of the three western columns of the south arcade was taken in hand, and the _ arches and clerestory of this part were taken down and re-built, Tisbury stone being used in this work—the Doulting stone remaining in the bases and lower parts of the columns. Two medallions on the wall record this event as follows :— “1712. This south side wall and roof was repaired Mr. John Hardcastle M.A. being Vicar William Harding & William Forward Churchwardens.” “1712. At the cost and charge of the Parishioners of Mere and performed by Mr. Charles Stoakes of London, Surveyor of Buildings.” The following entries in the churchwardens’ book relate to it :— “1712. These Accomp* doe crave allowance of one Bill paid to Mr. Stokes who undertook the South side of o° parish Church to secure it E2 52 The Parish Church of 8. Michael, Mere. being likely to fall and took it down and raised it up againe for y® sum of £124,” “Ttm p* towards the articles of Agreem‘ with Stokes 5/-.” “Itm pd. in Expence in Treating with Stoakes when hee undertook to carry on the concerns of the Church. 15/10.” “Itm gave the workmen when the Rooffe was draw! in. 5/-.” “Ttem paid for mending and new making the Images that was defective. £5.” (This doubtless refers to the angels in the cornice, and those with plain shields may have been renewed at this time.) “Ttem paid to John Green for whiting the new pillars and new pointing the windows and cornish. 4/9.” The last entry proves that in 1712 the inside of the Church was whitewashed, and that the churchwardens, notwithstanding that they drew up articles of agreement with Mr. Stokes, did not bind him to make good the whitewashing and pointing occasioned by his work, as would be done in the present day. In 1817 the “S. Aisle” was repaired at a cost of £54 5s. 9d. ; this probably consisted in re-building the south porch and the parts adjacent. The pinnacles of the tower were a constant source of expense. In 1568 we have an entry of “ Pinacles repaired.” In 1630 Robte Bundy was paid 55s. 2d. for “mending the pinacles.” “1639. To goodman Boles 9" February for taking down of the Pynakle and for other work. 35/9.” “1640. Item given to two men that came from Wells to see the decay of the Pinnacle. 1/6.” 1703. Robte Bundy for mending of the pynacles of the Church and for the stones. 12/2.” This is doubtless a descendant of the man of the same name who did similar work in 16380. “1639. To John Guyre and his company for setting up of the Pynicle of the Church. £9.” (This is probably the one taken down by goodman Boles in 1639.) “To the same men for mending the othe Pynicles of the Tower and men to help them in the work. £2. 9. 6.” “1704, Paid one Thomas Cox and John Cowly for setting up the pinical that was blowne downe in the Great Tempest. £5.10. 0.” ~ “Paid for y® stones for y® pinecal and Carriadg. £1.14. 0.” By ©. EB. Ponting, F.S.A. 53 “1705. Paid John Cowlyes bill for setting up the pinicle and other work. ; fon 7. 9.” & “1717. Bowden the mason in part of his money towards setting up the pinnical. £20.” Repairs to pinnacles are recorded in 1745, 1793, and 1847. In 1878 the north-west pinnacle was struck by lightning, and the top had to be re-built. In 1888 the north-east pinnacle was in a dangerous state and was re-built stone for stone—the entire tower being scaffolded and __re-pointed at the same time. On this occasion it was not found to be necessary to go out of Mere for a builder to do this, as in 1640 and 1704, for it was well done by Mr. John Avery. The lead roof of the tower was renewed in 1616, and again in 1700 (at an outlay of £61 15s. 2d.) and for the third time this month (November, 1896), at a cost almost the same as in 1700. It was a frequent practice to play games in the churchyard, and the plain faces of the south and north walls of the tower afforded good opportunity for fives: the former was called the great fives _ place and the latter the little fives place, and the west windows of _ the aisles overlooking them were called “fives place windows.” _ There are the following entries :— - “1691. Itm for casting the earth abroad in the ffives place.” _ “1705. Itm sold to Philip Strong ju the whole intire seat under the Little . ffives place window for his life and paid for y* same 2/-.” 4 “Paid for mending y® fives place windowe, 4/-.” _ There was formerly a cross in the churchyard, although there is n ) trace of it left, and it is even doubtful where it stood. The chwardens’ book records :— “1556. For two lode of stones w‘ the cariage for the new makeynge of the Crosse yn the Churcheyard. 4/-.” “For the Base stone and the stemme for the same Crosse 2/-.” “To the Masons for their labo" for the newe makyng of the same Crosse in the Churchyard. 17/6.” From this it is evident that the cross was only re-built in 1556, and that one existed previously. This one does not appear to have k 54 The Parish Church of 8. Michael, Mere. A yew tree was planted in 1636 and another in 1707, thirty new lime trees in 1732, and ten lime trees in 1892. New gates and piers were set up in 1716 at a cost of £11. In the museum over the north porch is a piece of sculpture in alabaster which has an interesting history. It was dug up ina garden under Castle Hill, and taken to Mrs. Matthews, of Mere, and at a sale of her effects on 8th April, 1888, it was bought for 10s. by Mr. T. H. Baker, of Mere Down, and presented to the Church. The subject is the Adoration of the Magi. On the back is the inscription anno . 5. 72. viv es": It probably means vivus. THEOS . EST=“‘ He is the Living God.” This relic doubtless had a place in the castle. APPENDICES. A, The following is the text of Bishop Osmund’s grant of half the revenues of the Church at Mere to his new Cathedral at Old Sarum :— A.D. 1091, Carta Osmundi qlee Me “In nomine Sanctee et Individue Trinitatis Ego Osmundus Sarum ecclesia episcopus, omnibus Christi fidelibus tam posteris notifico quam presentibus ad honorem Domini Jhu Christi sanctissimaque Marie Virginis, et pro saluti animarum Willielmi regis et uxoris sue regine Matilde atque filii sui Willielmi regis Anglorum regni successoris pro saluti etiam anime suze ecclesiam Sarum me construxisse et in ea canonicos constituisse atque illis viventibus canonice bona ecclesiz ita sicut ipse optimerare libere et ut exigit regulam censura canonice in perpetuam concessisse; has scilicet villas preter militum terras . . . . dimidiam ecclesiam de Mera cum medietati decimz et ceteris ibidem appendiciis ; ri B. The entry in the Register of Bishop Osmund mentioning the dedication of Mere Church is as follows :— A.D. 1190. De Mera. ‘“Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Eustachius de Bailleul divine caritatis pietatis intuitu et pro salute anima mez et uxoris mez Petronilla et antecessorum meorum dedi et concessi ecclesie S. Michaelis de Mera gardinum quod est juxta curiam ejusdem ecclesiw et eadem villa in liberam puram et perpetuam elemosinam,” &c., &c. —— By C. E. Ponting, FS.A. 5d C. 1“Tnventarium factum in Ecclesia de Mera, per W. Decanum Sarum, Anno D’ni MCCXX. qui erat annus tertius Pontificatus Ric’i Sar. Ep’i, in vigilia S’ti Michaelis. “ Eeclesia fundata est in honore Sancti Michaelis Archangeli et sunt ibi in majori ecclesia‘ tria altaria, unum in honore beatz Virginis et unum in honore beati Thome martiris et unum in honore S. Marie Magdalene. Sunt etiam in ipsa parochia due capellz pertinentes ad eandem ecclesiam capella de Seles que est de Sancto Martino cui debetur offi- cium tribus diebus per ebdomadam et alia capella apud Chaundeswic que est de eodem sancto et idem debetur ei offi- cium. Item alia capella apud Deverel quam tenet Walterus decanus pro quat- uor marcis per quatuor terminos anni et est capella de Sancto Andrea et est de dominio canonicorum Cenomansium quorum terra [sic] habet Ricardus de Dernefordad firmam. Ecclesia dedicata, cancellum discoopertum, cymiterium - non clausum bestiis pervium. Item est ibi turris cum quatuor campanis. 5“Galfridus Capellanus annuus per- _ cipit omnia preter garbas et fenum, et habet reddit inde 8 mare.ad 4 term’ anni. Et Capellanum secum, _ et Diaconum, et facit deservire duabus capellis. “ Hii sunt Libri ecclesiz de Mere unum { [in margin, “de dono Ate Decani”] missale novum et sufficiens cum nota sufiici- 5 1 Hoare. ” 5 “ Galfridus ’—* capellis,” Hoare. Dr. Baron. “An Inventory made in the Church of Mere by W——* Dean of Sarum A.D. 1220, which was the third year of the consecration of Richard,? Bishop of Salisbury, on the eve of St. Michael. “The Church is founded in honour of St. Michael the Archangel, and there are in the larger Church three altars ; 1 in honour of the Blessed Virgin; 1 in honour of St. Thomas the Martyr ; 1 in honour of St. Mary Magdalene. In this parish are also 2 chapels be- longing to the same Church : the chapel of Zeals which is St. Martin’s, to which is due service three days a week ; another chapel at Chadenwych which is of the same saint, and the same service is due to it. There is also another chapel at Deverel, which Dean Walter holds for 4 marks, by the 4 terms of the year, and the chapel is of St. Andrew, and is of the demesne of the Canons of Le Mans, whose land Richard de Derneford has to farm. “ The Church is consecrated, the chan- cel uncovered, the graveyard now first fenced against beasts. ‘There is also a tower with 4 bells. Geoffery the yearly chaplain receives all except sheaves and hay, and renders therefrom 8 marks at the 4 terms of the year. And he has chaplain with him, and a deacon, and provides service at the two chapels. “These are the books of the Church of Mere. One missal (of the gift of Not given by Malden. 2 William de Wanda was Dean of Sarum, A.D. 1220 to 1226. 8 Richard Poore became Bishop of Salisbury in A.D. 1217, and was promoted to Durham, A.D, 1229. _ 4The phrase “major ecclesia” is used to discriminate between the parish _ Church and the three chapels of Zeals, Chadenwich, and Deverel, which were also in the parish. Not given by Malden, but translated by 56 enti et unum vetus cum nota suffi- ciens [sic] unum breviarium in duobus voluminibus in asseribus ligatum Duo antiphonaria unum novum in quo conti- neturLin margin, ‘ de dono Decani Rie,’*]psal- terium et collectariumet capitularium et ymnarium et aliud in quocontinetur col- lectarium et capitularium et ymnarium et est ligandum. Item unum gradale bonum et sufficiens sed ligandum et aliud vetus cum tropario parvi pretii unum manuale in quaternis x minus plenarii, et unum psalterium nullius pretii. [° Item i gradale novum de dono Galfridi presbiteri Item i liber vetus- tissimus habens crucem superpositam super quam juratur. ] “Ttem ornamenta ejusdem ecclesiz, unum [in margin, “ de dono Ate Decani ”'] par vestimentorum sufficiens et ydoneum sine casula et tria vestimenta quorum duo sunt sufficientia cum casulis sericis et tertium par vestimentorum vetus etat- tritum cum|[*casula de fuscotincto ]simi- liter attrita Item mantilia xv sufficien- tia quorum viii vel plura sunt benedicta et duo calices deaurati quorum unus est ponderis xxiv solidorum et alter [xix 1 Adam of Ilchester was Dean of Sarum, A.D. 1215—1220. distinctly “ Ate” in the MS. The Parish Church of 8. Michael, Mere. Adam the Dean') new and sufficient, with sufficient notation; 2? and one old with sufficient notation. One breviary in 2 vols. bound in boards.’ “Two antiphonaries* of the gift of Dean Richard ;* one new in which is contained the psalter, and collects, and epistles, and gospels, and hymns, and another containing collects, epistles, and gospels, and hymns, and is to be bound. And one gradual® good and sufficient, but to be bound ; and another old, with a tropariam? of little value. One manual in four parts. Ten incomplete and one psalter of no value. Also 1 new gradual, of the gift of Geoffrey the priest. Also 1 very old book having set upon it a cross upon which oaths are sworn. * Also ornaments of the same Church, One set of vestments (of the gift of Adam the Dean), sufficient and service- able without chasuble;!° and three vestments of which two are suffi- cient with silk chasubles; and a third set of vestments old and worn with [dark coloured chasuble] like- wise worn. The name is 2 Notes of music. 3 7.¢e., of wood. 4 Antiphonary, an office book of the Latin Church, containing the antiphons and other portions of the service which were sung antiphonally. 5 Richard Poore was Dean of Sarum, A.D. 1198. § Gradual, a book containing the psalms, &c., to be sung from the step of the lesser desk after the epistle. 7 Troparium, a book of alternate responses in singing mass. 8 Added in a later hand. ® These words erased by a later hand. 10 The vestments of a priest for mass are the amice, alb, girdle, stole, maniple, and chasuble (this latter is called generally “the vestment”), and in inventories and constitutions of bishops, two pairs of vestments mean two sets of chasubles, amices, alb, &c., 7.¢., all the articles mentioned above ; also occasionally it included the vestments for deacon and sub-deacon at high mass. 1 Later insertion. ~ solidorum] Duo paria corporalium bona et satis ydonea et unum altare marmo- reum portabile et una pixis eburnea de- pendens super altare cum eukarista et deferendum corpus Domini infirmis et alia lignea depicta et duo fiole de stanno et v vexilla vetera et unum bonum Item duo panni serici ante altare et duo alii ad modum thoralis et unus lineus flori- bus protractus et una vetus cortina et unus pannus quadragesimalis vetus et attritus et tria pepla ad Mariolam co- operiendam linea Item duo candelabra de cupro et thuribulum eneum et est ibi sacrarium sufficiens [* Item Liber Evangeliorum vetus et attritus] et crux processionalis de cupro Item i pecten eburneum. “4 Haec sunt postmodum adquisita iiii mantilia quorum unum est paratum i crux processionalis de gagate Item i alba parata de dono Margarete de Sele (> Item i casula serica de dono Galfridi presbiteri] Item i vexillum sericum de By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 57 “‘ Also 15 towels,! sufficient of which 8 or more are blessed, and 2 chalices gilt, of which one is of the weight of 24 shillings, and the other of 19 shil- lings. “Two sets of corporals, good and sufficiently serviceable, and one portable altar of marble, and one pix? of ivory, hanging down over the altar, with eu- charist ; and another of silver, of the weight of 4 shillings, to carry the Lord’s Body to the sick, and another of wood decorated with painting, and 2 cruets of tin, and 5 old banners and 1 good. * Also two silk cloths before the altar, and two others after the fashion of a coverlet, and one linen, encircled with flowers, and one old curtain; and one lenten cloth old and worn, and three linen cloaks to cover up the image of the Blessed Virgin. Also two candle- sticks of eopper, and a brass thurible, and there is a sufficient sacring bell and a cross for processions, of copper. Also one ivory comb.6 These were subse- -1The word towel, as used in old inventories, has three significations. First, it means the rich covering of silk and gold which used to be laid over the top of the altar except during mass; secondly, it refers to linen altar cloths ; thirdly, _ the word towel is used in its ordinary acceptation to signify linen cloths for wiping the hands. 2 Pix, in its literal sense, means a box, but it is generally understood as a vessel to contain the holy eucharist. Pixes were, however, used as reliquaries, and as cases for altar bread. 3 Erased in later hand. Not given in Hoare or Baron. 4 All from here is in the same later hand as the marginal notes. 5 Not in Hoare or Baron. —§*Qombs were among the appurtenances of an ancient sacristy, and were sometimes exceedingly beautiful in design. Durandus, Rationale, lib. iv., c. 3, states that of old bishops, when about to celebrate, were wont to comb their heads. This is a custom borrowed from the East, and still retained in the Greek “Church. (In an archiepiscopal liturgy in 1870 I saw the long back hair of a Greek archbishop ritually combed out during the service). If it was a bishop who pontificated, the deacon and sub-deacon combed his hair as soon as his sandals had been put on his feet, while sitting on his fald-stool ; if a priest 58 The Parish Church dono Elie Wikint Item i vexillum de dono Luce Drumare de armis ejusdem Item iii panni linei incisi et picti ante altaria de perquisitione J Capellani Item unum lintheum ad cooperiendam crucem tempore quadragesimali Item i superpelliceum vetus et i rochetta Item est ibi unus truncus ferro ligatus of S. Michael, Mere quently acquired, four towels, of which one is apparelled ; one processional cross of agate ; also one alb, apparelled, of the gift of Margaret of Zeals; also one silk banner of the gift of Elias Wikine; also one banner of the gift of Luke Drumare, with the arms of the same ; also three linen cloths pierced and [in margin, ‘‘arca qua oportet poni pannus ad sustinendum pannum sericum.’? | in quo re- ponuntur libri Item i archa in qua re- ponuntur vestimenta.” figured before altars, acquired by Chaplain J .; also a linen cloth for covering up the cross in time of Lent; ? also one surplice old, and one rochette;? and there is a trunk bound with iron [a chest in which a cloth should be put to hold up the silk cloth] in which the books are kept ; also one chest in which the vest. ments are kept.” D. Further inventories from the Registers of Deans Chandler (1404—1418) and Sydenham (1418—1425.) Ornaments of the Church of Mere. “ Ornaments of the Chantry of Mere. In the first place one silver-gilt chalice with image of the Crucified on the foot, with paten the Agnus Dei in the middle ; two silver cruets; also four corporals with four burses; also one missal on the second folio of which after the Kalendar gt MITTERE, also one other missal with [musical] notes on second folio of which after the Kalendar xr sEMPER ; also one portforium * on the second folio of which Br vir; also one other portforium [musically] noted on second folio of which DEVIs QUI; also one gradual with —_——_ celebrated, the same office of the comb was done for him as he sat within his niched seat, the first of those three sedilia in the presbytery to be observed in most of our parish Churches, built of stone against the southern wall of the chancel.” (Rock’s “ Church of our Fathers.”) 1 Dr. Rock gives a woodcut from a Flemish book of Hours showing the interior of a Church during Lent, and the rood with St. Mary and St. John, wrapped up in white cloths. (“ Church of our Fathers.’”) 2 As the surplice is an augmentation of the albe, so the rocket is a diminution of the same, for the sake of convenience being shorter, and either with tighter sleeves or without sleeves. (Pugin.) 3 Portforium is the Salisbury name for breviary. 222 Sees Se ee ee Th Ew ee ee ei: ee Oe By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 59 [musical] notes on second folio of which Quam P’P’T; also one ordinal? on second folio of which ALTI JUS ENIM; also one book called rationale divinorum? on second folio of which zr vita; also one p’o oculi on second folio of which after oustodias 88 HERE; also one book of deeretals on second folio of which ILLUD INVENIRE NON POTEST; also one . . . . of which on second folio TALI QUOD DIE.” “Ormaments . . . . In the first place one set of vestments of white colour, of cloth of gold, powdered with griffens heads of gold, with one chasuble, two tunics, three copes, with appurtenances and frontal, and sub-frontal* of the same; also four curtains of white tartan; also one set of vestments of black colour, of worsted,‘ with chasuble, two tunics, three copes with the appurtenances of the same set; also one set of vestments of ruby baudekin,® with white birds ; also one set of vestments of blood red baudekin; also one set of vestments of green tartan ; also one set of ruby tartan, with one chasuble, two tunics and one cope, with appurtenances; also one set of cloth, decorated with gold of Morre ® colour, powdered with heads of griffens; viz.: one chasuble, two tunics and apparels? of one albe of the same set, and apparels of two other albes, of different colours ; also one albe with amice, of which the apparels are of blood colour; also three amices, of which one apparel is of divers arms;* another is of cloth, ornamented with gold, powdered with fleurs-de-lis, and the third is of ruby velvet, powdered with golden griffens; also six towels of which four are of Parisian? work; also three frontals; also two wipers, and another “oe The said Chantry is dedicated in honeur of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary; also a pall® of green colour, powdered with lions and peacocks, picked out with gold. “Memorandum of the Books of the Chantry of Mere, which are wanting. In 1 The word ordinal is now commonly used to mean the ordination services which are bound up with the English Book of Common Prayer, but in mediaval lists of Church books Ordinale means a book of rubrical directions for priests, ? This is the celebrated work Rationale Divinorum Officionarum, by William Durandus, who was Bishop of Mende, in Languedoc, and died 1296. 3 This, from the connection, seems to be the meaning of “fromite ”’ and “ sub- fromite.” 4 Worsted was first made at Worsted, Norfolk, about 1348. 5 Baudekin, the richest kind of stuff, the web being gold, and the woof silk, with embroidery, so called from an Oriental name for Babylon, whence the stuff was brought. 5 Dark red. 7 Apparels=ornamental coloured borders. 8 Divers arms, 7.e., heraldic coats of arms. ® The palls anciently used at the funerals of persons of distinction were of a most costly and beautiful description, frequently of velvet,’or cloth-of-gold, with - embroidered imagery and heraldic devices. The palls used for ecclesiastical purposes were of four kinds :—first, palls for covering the bier and coffin at funerals; second, palls for extending over tombs; third, ornamental palls to hang in choirs at festivals ; fourth, linen cloths to cover the altars. 60 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. the first place, one Bible and one Hugucion, which are in the custody of Sir Richard Cheddesey, also Egidius de Regimine perseveranda, which is in the custody of John de Clevedon ; also a set de Element and sixth book of Decretals, in the custody of Sir John Robbetut, Rector of Penrith ; also one book called Albanus, which is in the custody of Sir John Chasse; also one set of vestments which is in the custody of Sir John Berkeley, Knight.” E. In 1324 King Edward II. granted to Johannes de Mere certain lands and rents in Mere to provide a chaplain to pray daily in the Parish Church of Mere for the soul of Margaret, late Queen of England and for the souls of the aforesaid John and Alianer his wife, and for the souls of their fathers and mothers, of their ancestors and heirs, and for all the faithful deceased. The following is from the Registrum Mortival (addenda to Hoare’s Modern Wilts, p. 4) :— “Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Joh’es de Mere dedi et concessi et hac presenti carta mea confirmavi, Deo et B. Maria ac d’no Joh’i de Mere capellano, dum singulis diebus in Kccl’ia paroch’ 8. Michelis de Mere ad altare in honore Annunciatis B. Marie in eadem LEccl’ia noviter erectum pro anima D’nex Margarete quondam Regine Anglix, et anima mea &c. ‘ * Dat’ apud Mere predict’ die Lune in crastino S. Michaelis pe anno D’ni 1325, anno vero Regis Edwardi filii R. Edw’di decimo nono.’ F. Bettesthorne Chantry. The Bettesthorne Chantry was founded in the Chapel of the Blessed Virgin Mary (where the brass still lies), and was dedicated in honour of the Annuncia- tion of the Virgin. It originally consisted of one chaplain only, but a further license was subsequently obtained from the king to increase the endowment for the maintenance of two other chaplains, who were daily to perform divine service in the said chapel “for the good estate of the said John whilst he lived, and for his soul when he should depart out of this light, for the souls of his parents and other ancestors, and for the souls of all the faithful departed, for ever.” A second inquisition, taken on the decease of Bettesthorne, on behalf of the Mere Chantry, describes the lands and tenements forming its endowment, which appear to have consisted of one messuage, forty acres of land, and twelve acres of meadow, in Clopton; ten acres of land and two of meadow, at Gillingham ; nine messuages, eighty acres of land, four of meadow, and one of wood, in Mere ; together with the manors of Mere and Chadenwyche. (Kite’s “ Brasses of Wiltshire,” p. 23.) —— By ©. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 61 The rents of the Mere property of the Bettesthorne Chantry are collected to the present time, and are now owned by Meyrick Banks, Esq. They are as follows (in Mere) :— £8. d. £s. da Mr. Rumsey’s house, Brought forward £7 4 10 corner of Church St. 111 8 Mr.Standerwick’s(Castle St.) 7 6 Chantry Mead 9 2 Cottages opposite Church 18 0 Chantry House Be 9 12 House in Castle St. (Bun- Walton’s House 13 4 galow) 0 On Jesse’s property, Zeals 9 0 Mr. Walton’s shop 19 0 House in ChurchSt.(Harding) 6 0 Charles Lander (Brewery) 6 6 es £10 5 4 Carried forward £7 4 10 ——— List of hatchments in the Bettesthorne Chantry Chapel. On the south wall :— The easternmost is Chafin, probably that of one of the sons of William and Mary Chafin, who inherited the estate and died a bachelor. Arms.—Gules, a talbot passant, or, a chief ermine. _ West of the last is the hatchment of William Chafin, who died 1695. He married Mary Freke. The arms are: Chafin quartering Erlegh and Marsh (?) impaling Freke. The southernmost, Grove impaling Grove. William ‘Chafin Grove of Zeals, M.P., died 1793. He married Elizabeth, daughter of John Grove, of Ferne. The second is, Grove impaling Acland. Charles Grove, M.D., of Salisbury, gon of William Chafin Grove, died 1806. He married Elizabeth, daughter of _ Arthur Acland, Esq., of Fairfield. The third is, Grove. Chafin Grove, Esq., died a bachelor, 1851. On the north wall :— (1) The westernmost is that of William Chafin Grove, Esq., who died 1859. He married Eleanor Michell, of Standen House, Hungerford, whose arms are impaled with those of her husband (2) in the lozenge adjoining. ' ki On the west wall are as follows :— ' G. A Catalogue of the Contents of the Museum in the Parvise over the North Porch of St. Michael's Church, Mere, Wiltshire, established in 1896. *.* The name, &c., in parentheses () following the description of each article shows the source whence derived. Walls :— ‘Speed’s Map of Wiltshire. (Purehased.) Wardour Castle—Samuel and Nathaniel Buck, 1732. (Purchased.) “Nunye Castle—Samuel and Nathaniel Buck, 1733. (Thomas H. Baker.) 62 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. An old mantelpiece, as it existed in 1876 in an old barn in Castle Street, Mere, which was pulled down in 1891, supposed to have been originally the rectory. This mantelpiece, together with a smaller one which stood on an upper story of the same building, were removed by Miss Julia K. Chafyn Grove about 1886, and presented to the Church House, at Salisbury. This pencil drawing was taken by Mr. Ernest Baker. (Mrs. Ernest Baker.) Rubbings of brasses in Mere Church. An unknown knight, date 1427. Supposed to be Sir John Berkeley, who married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir John Bettisthorne. Sir John Bettisthorne, of Chadenwych. Date, A.D. 1398. From Clyffe Pypard Church :—a knight, probably Quentin. Date, circa A.D. 1380. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) From Dauntsey Church:—Dame Anne Danvers. Date, A.D. 1539. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) Corner Cupboard :— Finial from end of seat, the most eastern in the south aisle, found after the present poppy-heads had been affixed, 1895. Removed from the Church and sold with other oak at the restoration in 1856. (J/ohn Dean.) History of England, by Laurence Echard, M.A., Archdeacon of Stowe, 1718, containing an account of Charles the Second’s visit to Mere, 6th October, 1651, on his journey from Trent to Hele House. (Rev. W. Cheill.) On the Mantel-shelf :— An alabaster tablet, representing “The Adoration of the Magi.” This tablet was bought by Mr. Baker at the sale of the effects of the late Mrs. Mary Matthews, of Mere. She purchased it of a man named William Gray, who found it in digging some garden land under the Castle Hill. (Thomas H. Baker.) The Cupboards against the North Wall :— Books :— Salisbury Diocesan Gazette (1888-89), 1890-91, 1892-93. (Thomas H. Baker.) Mere Union, financial statements with lists of guardians, officials, paupers, and other information, from 1863 to 1896. (Zhomas H. Baker.) “ Records of the Seasons,” 1882, collected by Thomas H. Baker. (Zhomas H, B aker.) “ David and Goliath,” 1833, by William Lander, Sen., of Mere. (Zhomas H. Baker.) “ Coke’s Reports,” 1658, containing the “Case of the Prince,” a lawsuit by Thomas Chafin, Esq,, against Lord Stourton, concerning 200 acres of land in Mere. (Thomas H. Baker.) Lammas Tithes and Quit Rents, collector’s book, 1775 to 1779. From the late Mr. J. Phillip’s papers. (Zhomas H. Baker.) “How we kept the Jubilee in Mere,” 1887. (Thomas H. Baker.) “ My Voyage to Australia in ‘The Rome.’” «Thomas H. Baker.) The Jubilee of the Mere Temperance Society. (Thomas H. Baker.) British School of Mere, &c. (Zhomas H. Baker.) - By C. BE. Ponting, F.S.A. 63 Sermons by the Rev. S. H. Gassan, A.M., Curate of Mere, Wilts. (Thomas H. Baker.) Mere Parish Magazine, 1882 to 1891. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) Times’ Telescope, 1815, 1816, 1818. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) “Find of Roman denarii in Mere Cemetery.” List of the coins and descrip- tion, by Rev. D. M. Clerk, Rector of Kingston Deverill. (Thomas H. Baker.) Mercurius Rusticus, 1685, and Mercurius Belgicus, 1685. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) Rood and other Screens in Devonshire Churches. Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) Cassan’s Lives of the Bishops of Sherborne and Salisbury, 1824; Cassan’s Lives of the Bishops of Bath and Wells, 1834; Cassan’s Lives of the Bishops of Winchester (two vols), 1827. (Thomas H. Baker.) A Brief Relation of the taking of Bridgewater, 1645. (NWote.—This was found in a cottage at Zeals by Rev. L. R. Henslow.) (Thomas H. Baker.) Drawings :— Water-colour drawing of Stavordale Priory, north side. (Thomas H. Baker.) Ditto ditto interior. (Thomas H. Baker.) Pen-and-ink sketch of interior of Chapel, 1786, by S. H. Grimm. (Zhomas H. Baker.) Sundries :— Two keys found in the old barn, formerly the residence of the Dean, when it was _ being pulled down. (Mrs. Ernest Baker.) _ Cornice ornament from the same place. (Mrs. Ernest Baker.) Stones found in piscina in North Chantry Chapel, 1895 :—No. 1, jamb of a recess coloured red and green; No. 2, bracket, probably from same recess, with the same colouring; No. 3, small piece of stone with black colour plastered on face; Nos. 4 and 5, two pieces of freestone tabernacle-work ; No. 6, small piece of tile ; No. 7, one tile found in disturbed wall where probably niche had been, some 4ft. eastward of piscina, forming one quarter of a complete design formed by four tiles. Copper spoon, found in a hole in a wall at Wolverton, together with a spur. (John Hooper.) Two keys of an old house at Mere. (John Hooper.) Earthenware lamp found when working near the foundations of Chantry, sup- posed to have been used by chantry priests. (John Hooper.) ‘Cannon-ball from Wardour Castle, taken from Wardour by W. Wickham and presented by Lord Arundell, 1896. Photographs :— 1, Zeals House, south-west. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) 2. Zeals House. 3. Mere Down Avenue. 4. Stourton, old Bristol Cross before restoration. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) 5. Old Bristol Cross after restoration, 1895. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) 6. Ship Inn, Mere, 1885. (Thomas H. Baker.) 7. Market Place, Mere, with old Market House, Angel Inn, &c., 1863. (Thomas H. Baker,) t 8. Market Place, Mere, with the new Angel Inn, &c., 1890. (Thomas H. Baker.) ’ r Ps 64 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. 9. Castle Street, Mere, 1890. (Zhomas H. Baker.) 10. Dean’s Orchard, Mere, 1886. (Thomas H. Baker.) 11. Mere, from Castle Hill, 1886. (Thomas H. Baker.) 12. Castle Hill, Mere, showing the old barn, formerly the residence of the Dean. (Thomas H. Baker.) 13. Thatched Cottages, which stood on the site of the Grove Buildings, pulled down 1891. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) 14, Woodlands Chapel. (Zhomas H. Baker.) 15. Woodlands House, south view. (Thomas H. Baker.) 16. Woodlands, over-mantel in room under the Chapel, with Dodington arms impaling Francis. (Zhomas H. Baker.) 17. Mere Church, exterior, south-east view. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) 18. Ditto south porch. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) 19. Ditto interior, nave, August, 1895. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) 20. Ditto interior, looking west, 1895. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) 21. Ditto interior, looking east, 1894. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) Under the Cupboards :— Old vane from the tower, 1848. Piece of lead from the Castle at Mere, found in 1887, when excavating for the pole of the flag. Panel, carved oak, supposed to be from eastern parapet of screen. Two pieces of wood, probably lintels from some domestic building, found in the Still vault, when lowered and opened in 1892, supporting the flag-stone forming the entrance. Original stem and base of the font, Purbeck marble. Case on the Table :— Prints (purchased from Walter V. Daniell, said to be from the Col- lection of the late Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson) :— 1. Bell-tower of Salisbury Cathedral. 2. Fonthill Abbey. 3. Fonthill redivivus, built by Beckford at a cost of £240,000, and pulled down by him shortly after and materials sold for £9000. . West Dean House, Wiltshire. . Kingston Deverill Church. . Chapel Plaister, parish of Box, Wilts. . Tottenham House, Wilts. . Pen-and-ink drawing of Woodlands House, Mere, by M. L. M., 1818. . Woodlands House, Mere. . Screen of Mere Church, 1832. CMON ae i Literature :— An Interpretation of the number 666, by Francis Potter, B.D., son of the Vicar of Mere, who was born in the Vicarage House there, on Trinity Sunday, 1594, (Thomas H. Baker.) Whitehall Evening Post, September 8th to 10th, 1726, containing account of a Mr. Guy, who was found lying dead on Mere Down. (Thomas H, Baker.) Letter from John Britton, the antiquary, to Mrs, Rumsey. (Mrs.Hrnest Baker.) . } By ©. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 65 Sundries :— Oyster-shell, found September 3rd, 1895, in an old scaffold hole under the east window in the north chapel of the Church, left there by the workmen, circa 1470. Three shells found under the font on its removal, April, 1896, to its original position under the tower, from west side of north door in north aisle, where it was placed in 1856. Bronze celt, found by the late Mr. Philip Crocker, agent to Sir R. C. Hoare, probably on the Wiltshire Downs. (Mrs. Ernest Baker.) Specimens of Selenite, found on “lynch” near the gas-house at Mere during excavations for the sewerage, 1879. (Thomas H. Baker.) Piece of pottery from Cold Kitchen Hill. (Thomas H. Baker.) Pyrites with piece of flint imbedded in it, found on Mere Down. (Thomas H. Baker.) Impression in wax of a seal found under the Castle Hill, at Mere—“ Sigillw : Johi . de: Orchard x EDW Tobacco-pipe saNnD found at Mere. (Thomas H. Baker.) ELL Coins, Tokens, &c. :— Carausius, third brass, reverse Pax, found near Edge Bridge, Mere, by Robert Welch, about 1890, when digging a post-hole. (Zhomas H. Baker.) _ Constantinus Magnus, third brass, struck at Treves, found on the arable land on the Manor Farm, Mere, about 1870, by John Hooper. (Thomas H. Baker.) AMimilia Gens, denarius found in the river at Wellhead, Mere, 1878, by John Gray. (Thomas H. Baker.) Henry II., penny found by Frederick Hooper, in his garden at Mere. (Thomas H. Baker.) Valentinianus, denarius, reverse, urbs Roma. Struck in Aquitaine. (Rev J. A. Lloyd.) Roman, third brass, uncertain. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) William III., sixpence, found in churchyard. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) George III., farthing, 1799, found in churchyard. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) Seventeenth century tokens :— Bristol farthing, 1662, found in Knoll Path, Mere Down, by Samuel Dodington. _ (Thomas H. Baker.) Thomas Cutler, Junr., in Sarum, 1666. (Lhomas H. Baker.) William Roggers in Meere, 1666. (Mrs. Ernest Baker.) Thomas Gamblin in Meere 1665. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) Robert Harrison of Amsbury 1653. (Zhomas H. Baker.) For the Poore’s benefit. Help O. Andover 1666. (Thomas H. Baker.) Stephen Brassier, Wilton in Wiltsheere 1667. (Thomas H. Baker.) Farthing token of Charles I. Rose. (Thomas H. Baker.) Lead label, with merchants’ mark. (Thomas H. Baker.) -Nuremburg Token, Hans Winckell in Nur, reverse, GOTES . REICH . BLIB. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) Maundy threepenny-piece, Charles II., 1679. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) VOL. XXIX.—NO. LXXXVI. F 66 The Parish Church of S. Michael, Mere. Token, 1566, found when the Market House at Mere was pulled down. (Thomas H. Baker.) William IIL, halfpenny. (Rev. J. A. Lloyd.) George III., halfpenny, found in the churchyard when levelling the earth on the south side of tower. (Rev. EH. Borradaile.) George IIL., Irish halfpenny, found same place. (Rev. HE. Borradaile.) H. The entries in the Churchwardens’ book relating to the organ are as follows : — “1556-7. Itm. for the mendynge of the organs with xxij‘. for a staple and for glewe for the same. viij® vj.” “Ttm to Jerarde for blowynge of the byllowes of the organs for the hole yere now endyd. viij4.” “1558. Itm payed to Jerarde the Bedeman for his wages for blowynge of the Organ byllowes for one yere. ij®-” “Ttm for a Rope for the Organ byllowes. ja.” 1559. Itm. for paper to amend the organs. yd.?? “Ttm for a Corde for the organs. ja.” “Ttm for the glewynge of the Cappes of the organs. xijd.” “Ttm payed to Thomas Jerard the Bedeman for his wages for blowing of the organs for one yere. ij” “1562. Itm for amendyng of the organs. xiiijd- ” « Itm to Thomas Gerard the Bedeman for his wages for blowyng of the Organs thies yere. ij” “Ttem for glewynge of the Organs. viijd. ” “TItm for amendyng of the Keyes of the organs. vija- ” “Itm payed for a Key for the organ house. ija.” «1563. Itm payed to Thoms Jerarde the bedeman for his wages for blowynge of the organs for one hole yere endyd at the fease of the Annuncyacon of o'. lady last past. ij” Itm for a Corde for the organs. ja” “1565. Itm for mending of the bellowes of the organs. xiiijd-” “1568, Whereof the said Churchwardens have paied and Disbursed for Div’s repacons of the Church and of the Bells and Organs and other charges. xj. xvij’. xpi “1569. Itm paied unto Gerrett, for blowyng of the Organs for iij quarters. xviijd. ”” “TItm paied to Thomas Gerrett for blowyng of the organs. yj ” F 2 By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 67 “1575. Item for mending of the bellowes and the pentis of the organs. ixd.”” “1576. Allowed to the said Churchwardens for dyvers repacons of the Church and Bells and Orgaynes and other things as appeareth. xii, yijs xjde” “1575. Item for the takeng downe of the organs. iijs- ijd-” “Item for Gerrard his worke, sheepskins and glue. iijs- iiijd-”” “Ttem for the Gyner’s worke. iiijs-”” “Ttem for one hundred and twentie foote of borde. vy” “Ttem for iiij peeses of square tymber. xxijd.”’ “Item paied to the Gyners for the tymber work about the organs. xs yj.” “Ttem for Clamps and nailes. viijd. ”” “Ttem for vj Sheepskins. is xd.” “Ttem for board nailes and sprig nayles. vj.” “Ttem for a pownd of Wyer. xvjt-”” “Item for a bushell of Charcole. ij.” “Ttem for the Organ maker's tooles and nailes. xxd.’? “Ttem for ij pound and a half of glue. xd. ”” “Ttem for the Organ maker’s boord. iijs-” “Ttem paied to the Organ maker for his work. xiiijs- ij. ”” “1578. Item for mending and keeping of the organs for two yeares ended at midsomer A° 1577. xs.” “1579. Paied for the repacons of the Church, the bells, the Leaddes and the Organs and other charges. vijli. xiiijs. ” “Ttem paied for a Sheepskin and glewe for the organs. " yj” “1580. Paied for the repacons of the Church the bells, the ledds and the organs &c. viiji. x8 ixd.” “Ttem paied for glewe for the Organs. ij@-” “Item paied for a Cord for the Organs. ja.” “Ttem paied to John Chappington for two yeares for the Organs. xs.” “ Ttem for an Iron for the organs. ja” “Ttem paid for the mending of the organs. viijd.” “1581. paied to Willm Bellie for blowing the billowes of the organs. ij.” 1583. Item paied to Willm Bellie for the whole yeares wages for blowing the organs. is” “1584. For mending the organs.” “Item to Chaperton for mending the organs. xlvjs—-viij4”” “Ttem to a Carpenter for casing the billowes. xijd-” “Ttem for nayles about the same. ya. ? “Item to the Bedman for blowing the organs. ij.” “1586. Item paid to Goodden o'. Beadman for the blowing of the organs. ijs, vid.” “Ttem laied out to the Organ maker. vs”? 68 The Parish Church of 8. Michael, Mere. “1587. Item paied to the Organ maker. “Item to Goodden for his wages to blow the billowes. “1591. paied to the Heller for mending of a plott over the yorgynes. “paied for taking upp of the orgynes. “paied to Robte Goodyng for his labour, “for wood at the same tyme. ** paied to Hugh Trassey for making of a seate for the orgaynes. “paied to Robte fforward for making of ij straps of iron for the orgynes. “for nayles for the orgynes. “1592. paied to Robte Goodyng for bloying of y* orgynes, lL, Entries referring to the Church plate :— “1559. (No churchwardens this year.)’’ “ Inventory of Church Goods. Eleven silver spoons wherof one is broken ; a great crocke conteyning by estimacon 6 galons.” “1566. For Tynnen spoones and trenchers, and potts bought to th use of the Church. “1577. Paied for the lone of pewter vessel. 1578. Item for v cruses for the Churchale. 1579. The Chalis changed. Yo" Challis weyes xij oz. at ilijs- viij?- the oz. some is lvjs- of yours.” “The new Cupp weyes vij oz. and half at v® x4. the oz. the some xlviij® John Atkins resteth xis- iij4- “1580. Item for other cuppes. 1580. Alsoe they are charged w xjs- i1j4- for the ovr plus w remaineth for the alteracon of the Chalosse for the Comunion cupp. “1584. (Inventory.) A comunion cup with a cover of silver. xi silver spuones with round knapps whereof one of them the knappis broken. ii greate brasen crocks. iiij** dosen of trenchers. iiij®’ stone cupes. “1594, For a dosen of cupps and fower dosen of spoones for the Church. “1601. (Inventory.) Eleven silver spoones, two crocks a comunion cup of silver and a silver plate. The eleven silver spoones doe way x oz. w after the rate of iv’ viij4 the oz. amounteth to xlvjs- viij4- and are ” xs. ” ij®- ” xvjd. xviij4- ijd. ija. ij vja- ij2- yd. iy? ” vijs- xijd- xyd. viijd. xj 8, iij4- vj° ” ” By OC. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 69 soe sold to John Coward uppon this daie w™ the consent of all the pishioners here psent.” “1618. (Inventory.) One sylver challice, one sylver plate, too pewter potts, too table clothes, a blewe carpet, a brass pott now in W™.Harding’s possession. Kewere George Abbotts brasse pott yf it be sold unto him because Willm Hardeing sayeth it was a pott be- longing to the pish.” “1632. ffor two new flagons waying xi} at 164 a pound. xvs.”? “The Accampte of suche ornaments and other goods of the Churche of the Parishe of Meere aforesaide As theise Accomptants have delyded over at this Accompte into the Chardge of John Ball als Rogers and Robert Pyttman Churchewardens Elected for this yere to come As ffolloweth. “Imprimis the Greate Churche Byble the service Booke Mr. Barrett Reades the prayer In, And ffower other olde Books of Comon Prayer. “Itm one other Booke intittuled the Booke of Buishopp Jewells Wourks and tyed w't a litle Iron Chayne in the Comunion Chauncell. “Ttm the Pulpytt Cloathe and Cushion and three other Chushions made of the olde Pulpitt Cloathe. “Tim one Greene Carpett of Broad cloathe Adged aboute w'* Greene silck ffrendge w°h serveth for the Comunion Table. “One old Blewe Carpett Cloathe Adged aboute wtt white and Blewe Woursted ffrendge. “One Comunion Table Cloathe of Dowlas. ‘‘Twoo Surplices ffor the Dockter and his Curate. “The Comunion Table now in use. And one olde Comunion Table. “Tn the Comunion Chauncell one Cheste Twoo Coffers. “The Plate and flagons used at the Communion. “Ttm one olde auncient Litle silver Bool wt? a silver Cover plate on yt. “One silver Bool of the Guifte of James Alforde deceased as by the Booll will shewe. “Twoo greate flagons of Pewter both holdinge seaven quarts. “Twoo little flagens both holdinge aboute iij quarts. “Ttm in the lofte over the northe Ile one payre of olde decayed Organes wth xxxvi Orgayne Pypes of the greater sorte in them besides the three Pypes hereafter chardged, besides a quantitye of small pypes w°h were i not numbred and were in the pype case. | “In the Treasurye Lofte over the Northe Porche theise goods i “Three Great Pypes of the Organes. “One Barrell of Gunpowder weying ij° weighte. " “ More of Gunpowder of severall pounds made up in papers xiii)". | * More in that lofte Two olde Greate Chests. “More of Soader in one of those Coffers wh was the Remeynder of the Soader boughte this yere ix" and xix yards of matche. “Ttm ffyve Bells in good Repayre wth a Clock. “Ttm a small Bundell of lafts in the Southe lofte. 70 Occurrence of the Cream-Coloured Courser in Wiits. “tm one Steele and Iron Cheesel w°h was made to use aboute the playn- inge of the stoones w°h paved the Churche. “Itm Lastely Two Beares to Carrye the Deade Boodyes Inn.” Kt. On the floor of the tower, eastward of the fount, is now placed a memorial stone of peculiar interest, with the following inscription commemorating a former vicar :— “ Depositum Gulielmi Bayly Vicari Mian. <)-)5i2 1s) ti in Ecclesia Mere Annos 46 Qui Obiit Nono Novembris Anno Domini 1691.” Query—what are the missing words or word? Dr. Chafyn died in 1645 and Mr. Bayly in 1691—a space of forty-six years—but Mr. Bayly was not inducted until 1661, at the Restoration, so that he only served the office of Vicar for thirty years. It has been suggested that the words were “ Dfwnere Recti,’ which would imply that he was vicar by legal gift forty-six years, though his place was usurped for sixteen years during the time of the Commonwealth, [The illustrations of Mere Church accompanying this paper are from photos by the Rev. J. A. Lloyd, Vicar of Mere. | Occurrence of the Creamecoloued Courser ° ie] * wm Wilts. OE so good as to place on record another occurrence of the ys Cream-coloured Courser (Cwisorius isabellinus) a very rare bird, within the limits of this county ; for a specimen was killed on the downs above Erlestoke, on October 10th, by Mr. George Bovill, within a very short distance of the spot where Mr. Langton killed Occurrence of the Cream-Coloured Courser in Wilts. 71 another specimen, at Elston, near Tilshead, on October 2nd, 1855 (see my Birds of Wilts, p.3874). Mr. Bovill kindly writes me word that the bird in question was running along the down when he first saw it, but rose on the wing as he approached, when he at once shot it. He describes it as appearing to be tired after a long flight, and indeed it is probable that it had been blown across the sea and over Salisbury Plain by some of the heavy gales which had been pre- vailing from the south-east for two days previously. There are two things which strike me as very remarkable in the occurrence of this straggler. In the first place it has appeared in almost exactly the same locality as its predecessor of forty years ago: and again it has arrived, as almost all of its fellows which have appeared from time to time in England have done (see Seebohm’s British Birds, vol. iii., pp. 63-4), in the month of October, when the equinoctial gales are prevalent from the west and south- west ; and yet the true home of the Cream-coloured Courser is the East and the South. Since the occurrence of our Wiltshire specimen I learn, on the authority of the very able editor of the Zoologist, that another Cream-coloured Courser was shot in Jersey, on October 19th, and Myr. Harting suggests that in all probability these two birds left their summer haunts in company, but encountering the south-western gales which lately prevailed, got blown out of their course and separated en route. The bird was exhibited at the Linnean Society’s Meeting on November 5th, by Mr. Harting, and notices of it appeared in the _ Atheneum, November 21st, 1896, and in the Zvologist, November, 1896, p. 434. AtFrRED CHARLES SMITH. Old Park, Devizes, November 26th, 1896. Wilts Obituary. Rev. Robert Hawley Clutterbuck, F.S.A., Rector of Penton Mewsey, Hants. Died Aug. 29th, 1896, aged 59. Buried at Penton Mewsey. 2nd son of Charles Clutterbuck, citizen of London, and Hannah, d. of John Kinlack, Esq. Born Jan. Ist, 1837. Educated at King’s College, London. Ordained deacon, 1862, by Bp. of Lichfield ; priest, 1864, by Bp. of London. Curate of Plaistow, Essex, 1864—66; St. Mark’s, Clerkenwell, 1866—67; St. Philip’s, Clerkenwell, 1867—82; St. Antholin’s Lecturer at St. Mary, Aldermary, 1880—82 ; Rector of Knight’s Enham and Vicar of Smannell, Hants, 1882—1890; Rector of Penton Mewsey, 1890 until his death. A vice-president of both the Hampshire, and the Salisbury Field Clubs, Mr. Clutterbuck was widely known of late years—it is not too much to say as the antiquary—(“antiquary,” as distinguished from “archzologist ’’) of the Hampshire border and the Salisbury neighbourhood. He was a mine of information as to the medieval history of the neigh- bourhood in which he lived, his strength lying especially in the direction of ancient MSS. and documents and the power of conjuring up from the evidence to be found in them the details of the secular and re- ligious life of a locality during medieval times. In this branch of antiquarian study he had few equals in this part of England, and the counties of Hants and Wilts will together feel the loss of one whose place there are but too few capable of filling. He was well known as a lecturer—always an interesting lecturer—at the Blackmore Museum, Salisbury. He was a frequent contributor to the journals of the British Archzological Association, the Hampshire Field Club, and the Salisbury Field Club. He was the author of many antiquarian jottings appearing from time to time in the Salisbury Journal, as well as of many anti- quarian pamphlets :—‘ The Story of Wherwell Abbey,” “ The Black Book of Southampton,” “Some Recovered Memorials of the old Church at Andover,” “Collections Relating to the Family of Clutterbuck,” ‘“ Notes on Weyhill Fair,” &c.; whilst it will be remembered that he read an exceedingly valuable paper on “Salisbury Fraternities ” at the Salisbury Meeting of the Wilts Archzological Society in 1896. A notice in the Devizes Gazette, September 3rd, 1896, says :—“ A better man, a kinder friend, or one more earnest in his high calling we should never find were we to search the worldover.”” The Hampshire Chronicle speaks of him as “a4 model parish priest.—His death was somewhat remarkable, it is supposed that whilst on the lawn he was stung by an insect, blood- poisoning immediately ensuing and causing death.” Other obit. notices, Marlborough Times, Sept. 5th, 1896; Church Times and Guardian, Sept. 9th, 1896. Rev. John Dryden Hodgson. Died Aug. 19th, 1896, aged 74. Buried at Collingbourne Ducis. 2nd son of John Hodgson, Q.C., of Lincoln’s ee ee eee ae Wilts Obituary. 73 Inn. B.A. Camb., 1844. M.A. 1847. Fellow of Peterhouse, 1844. Deacon, 1846. Priest (Rochester), 1847. Curate of Sawbridgeworth, 1847—49; Gt. Baddow, Essex, 1849—51 ; Incumbent of East Grafton, Wilts, 1851—55 ; Vicar of Great Bedwyn, 1855—74; Rector of Col- lingbourne Ducis, 1875 until his death ; Canon or Prebendary of Sarum, 1878, J.P. for Wilts. A scholar and an earnest parish priest, widely respected in the three Wiltshire parishes in which he spent forty-five years of his life. The nave of the Church of Collingbourne Ducis was restored in 1877 through his efforts, the chancel having been previously re-built. by his predecessor—Mr. Lukis. Obit. notices, Devizes Gazette, Aug. 27th; Salisbury Journal, Aug. 22nd ; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Sept., 1896. Rey. John Edward Wilson. Died Sept. 20th, 1896. Em. Col. Camb. B.A. 1855; M.A., 1865; deacon, 1856; priest, 1857. Curate of Hunslet, Leeds, 1856—57; Rochdale, 1857—61; Holy Trinity, Knightsbridge, 1861—67 and 1868—79; St. James’s, Marylebone, 1867—68; Head- master Chelsea Grammar School, 1871—83; Vicar of East Kennett, 1884 until his death. Mrs. Gambier Parry. Died May 24th, 1896, aged 69. Daughter of Francis Lear, Dean of Salisbury. Born Oct. 28th, 1826. Married, 1851, Thomas Gambier Parry, of Highnam Court, Gloucester. An In memoriam notice in Gloucestershire Chronicle, reprinted in Guardian, June 3rd, 1896. Ven. Herbert Maundrell, first Archdeacon of Nagasaki and Southern Japan. Died Nov. 3rd, 1896, at Winchester, aged 57. Of a yeoman family well known in the Calne neighbourhood, he was educated at the C.M.S. College, Islington, 1860—63 ; ordained as Missionary of C.M.S. in Mauritius and Madagascar, 1863—73 ; after this for a short time Curate of St. John’s Chapel, Devonshire Hill, 1874; then went to Japan as C.M.S. Missionary and Chaplain of Nagasaki, 1875 ; Archdeacon of 8. Japan, 1886, Author and editor, Revision of Occasional Services and Ordinal of Malagasy Pr. Book, Mauritius, 1873, Kinsuto-Shogai-Reki-shi: or “ Life of Christ,” Nagasaki, 1884, and Sei Sho Ryakushi: or “ Epitome of Old Testament History” in Japanese. Obit. notices, Times, Nov. 5th; Standard, Nov. 6th, 1896. Alfred Blake. Born at Steeple Ashton, Aug. 10th, 1814. Occupied a farm in that neighbourhood until 1853, when he went to Chitterne All Saints, and retired from business in 1877, living at Codford St. Peter until his death. Widely known and much regretted in the Warminster district, where he had acted as Chairman of the Board of Guardians for more than twenty years. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, July 16th, 1896. Wadham Locke. Died May 22nd, 1896, aged 93. Buried at Seend. Eldest son of Wadham Locke, of Rowdeford House, M.P. for Devizes, 1832. He did not, however, inherit the Rowdeford property, which went to his younger brother. J.P. for Wilts for fifty-six years and high sheriff in 1847. Lived for some years at Seend Cleeve. Married, first (in 1828), Caroline, daughter of Henry Thompson, Esq., of Skelton, Yorks, by whom he had two children —a son deceased, and a daughter, Caroline Charlotte Elizabeth, married to Capt. Lamb in 1857. His second wife (1844) was Albinia, daughter of John Dalton, Esq., of Sleningford Hall, Yorks. By her he had seven sons and two daughters. Obit. notice and sketch of the Locke family in Devizes 74 Wilts Books, Pamphlets, Articles, &c. Gazette, June 11th, 1896. : GHilts Books, Pamphlets, Articdes, He. Jefferies’ Land: a History of Swindon and its Environs. By the late Richard Jefferies, edited with notes by Grace Toplis. With map and illustrations. London: Simpkin, Marshall, & Co. ; Wells, Som.: Arthur Young. 1896. Pp. xvi., 207. Jefferies spent much time and labour in collecting the materials for this work, which appeared in instalments in the North Wilts Herald during 1867. Regarded from a literary. point of view, it cannot of course be compared with the works produced during its author’s maturity, while his lack of true antiquarian knowledge is too often evident ; but it forms a valuable supplement to what Mr. Morris and others bave told us of Swindon, and may fairly claim to take its place as a local book of reference. The district to which the editor has assigned the name of Jefferies’ Land, as shown in the accompanying map, extends, roughly speaking, from Cirencester to Marlborough in one direction, and from Malmesbury to Hungerford in the other. The scope of the work itself may best be shown by quoting the headings of the various chapters, which are as follows :—I., Ancient Swindon ; II., Holyrood Church ; III., Swindon in 1867; IV., Upper Upham; V., Liddington Wick; VI., The Marlborough Road; VII., The Devizes Road; VIII., The Oxford Road. The illustrations are from drawings by Miss Agnes Taylor, and comprise a column at Ivychurch ; Avebury Font; Jefferies’ House, Victoria Street, Swindon; Ruins of Holyrood Church; Reservoir, Coate; Wanborough Church ; Entrance to Swindon from Coate ; Marlborough Lane; Day House Farm, Coate; Chisledon Church ; Jefferies’ House, Coate ; and The West Window, Fairford. While the editor has wisely left the letterpress exactly as Jefferies wrote it, without attempting to correct it or bring it up to date, she has added many useful and interesting foot-notes. We observe that a reprint of the History of Malmesbury is announced as to follow. G.E.D. Wilts Books, Pamphiets, Articles, Sc. 75 The Early Fiction of Richard Jefferies. Edited by Grace Toplis. With a rare portrait [aetat 22]. London: Simpkin, Marshall, & Co. ; Wells: A. Young. 1896. Pp. xv., 210. This volume contains a short but interesting paper on Zvaits of the Olden Time, followed by four short melodramatic tales—A Strange Story; Henrique Beaumont ; Who will Win, or, American Adventure ; and Masked—all of which appeared in the North Wilts Herald during 1866. Of these there is little to be said. In the opening sentences of A Strange Story we seem for a moment to trace 'some foreshadowing of the author’s maturer style, but that is all. Regarded as stories, they are little better than burlesques, a boy’s crude work, showing in every page his utter ignorance of the scenes—social, naval, and military—which he was endeavouring to depict. But, as illustrating the earliest stage in the development of a great writer’s powers, they will be welcomed by all students of Jefferies. The editor’s preface is well put, and says all that need be said. In it she quotes two specimens of Jefferies’ verse —“To a Fashionable Bonnet,” and “The Battle of 1866,’—which have | been unearthed among the files of the Worth Wilts Herald. G.E.D. Leaves from the Journal of the Poor Wiltshire Vicar, being pp. 8—69 of Hlementary German Exercises, by W. E. Mullins. 5th Edition. London: D. Nutt. 1894. This is an excellent but slightly abridged translation, arranged for school use, of a pathetic tale by the well-known German novelist, Heinrich Zschokke, who is said to have founded it upon a fugitive sketch that appeared in England about the middle of last century, from which Goldsmith drew some of his materials for the Vicar of Wake- field. This sketch is probably to be identified with the Week's Journal of a Wiltshire Curate, which was reprinted in The Crypt for 1829. A com- plete translation of Zschokke’s tale appeared in Zhe Gift, an American publication, in 1844, and was afterwards reprinted, somewhat revised, as the Journal of a Poor Vicar, in Vol. II. of Chambers’s Miscellany of Instructive and Entertaining Tracts. The scene is laid at Cricklade. during the winter of 1764-5, and the poor curate-in-charge, with his hard- earned stipend of £20 per annum, goes through many trials and sufferings during the few weeks that his diary covers. However, all ends well, and . goodness of heart and simple piety are suitably rewarded at the last. Many names of persons at Trowbridge, Cricklade, and Wootton Bassett are mentioned in the course of the narrative, but we are unable to say whether any of them can be identified. G.E.D. Wiltshire Notes and Queries, No. 14, June, 1896. A good number, The Annals of Purton are continued, with genealogical information as to Goddards and Reads—accompanied by a reduced form of the beautiful drawing of Restrop, which is given in Some Old Wiltshire Homes. Then follow seven pages of extracts from the Gentleman’s Magazine, showing the same amazing carelessness in the editor of 1758-9 as previous extracts have shown—Nutsley, Chaulkley, Borrington, Musselden, Abbots Loaders, Barton, Dub-Down, Secombe, Wimbleton Carey, Mudgeworth, Priors Hadden, are mysterious rectories and vicarages which certainly are 76 Wilts Books, Pamphlets, Articles, &c. not to be found in Wiltshire now. Wiltshire Tithe Cases and Wiltshire Wills are continued, as well as the records available for the History of Cholderton. Then comes a continuation of the notes on the family of Faweoner, of Salisbury, and various notes and queries, with afac-simile of a curious rough sketch map of Warminster parish in 1588, and a plate from a pen-and-ink sketch of a fine fireplace, with six heraldic coats on it, now in Box House, but said to have been brought from Ashwick, in Marshfield, Co. Gloucester. There is an interesting note, by Mr. Kite, on St. John a Gore and Gore Cross, the “Gare”? of Domesday, now a tithing of Market Lavington, recording the opening up of the foundations of the ancient “Chapel of Gore,” in 1877, which was found to have consisted of a simple nave and chancel of perhaps the thirteenth or fourteenth century. A note by Mr. Parsons on certain riotous proceedings in Wootton Bassett early in the century, and a few shorter notes, complete the number. Dio, No. 15, Sept., 1896. The continuation of the Annals of Purton is illustrated by a charming drawing of Church Farm and another of Purton House. The records available for the History of Cholderton, the List of Wiltshire Wills, and the extracts from the Gentleman's Magazine are continued. Then follow the beginning of a paper on Quakerism in Wilts, by Mr. Penney—Seend Briefs—Materials for the History of Braydon Forest—and an interesting note on Wiltshire Prisons, the number concluding with queries on various subjects. Warminster and Neighbourhood, Views of. B. W. Coates, Journal Office, Warminster, (1896). Oblong 16mo. Cloth. This very useful little souvenir of Warminster contains ten pages of letterpress, six of which deal with the Celtic and Roman remains around the town, two with “ Warminster of to-day,’’ and two are taken up with notes by Sir Arthur Blomfield on the architecture of the Parish Church. The information given in these pages is unusually accurate and well-chosen, and the process views which follow are most of them excellent :—General View of Warminster from the South ; Warminster Market Place, looking East ; Warminster Market Place, looking West ; Savings Bank, with the Fountain; Longleat House ; Longleat House, with Lake; Longleat House, from Heaven’s Gate; Sheerwater; The Minster, General View (Exterior); The Minster Nave (Interior) ; Christ Church ; St. John’s Church ; St. Laurence’s Chapel; The Cottage Hospital ; The Grammar School; 8. Boniface Missionary College; The Town Hall ; Common Close Chapel and Schools ; St, Monica School; St. Deny’s Home : Boys’ Orphanage; Girls’ Orphanage; Westbury White pagel Stourton Pleasure Gardens ; King Alfred's Tower, Stourton. George Herbert at Bemerton. A pleasant article by E. H. Fitchew in The Quiver, May, 1896, pp. 566—569, with good illustrations of Leighton Bromswold Church (restored by G. Herbert) ; George Herbert’s Medlar ; Bemerton Rectory ; and Bemerton Church and Rectory. George Herbert. One of a series of articles on “ The Handwriting of famous Divines,” Sunday at Home, May, 1896. Wilts Books, Pamphlets, Articles, §c. 77 er — + J George Herbert’s Church at Bemerton. The Salisbury Journal of Oct. 17th, 1896, gives a very good account of this little Church, its history, and the works of repair which have this year been undertaken in it, further details being given in the issue of Oct. 24th, in the account of the re-opening of the building. se Wilts Visitation, 1565, Sowche of Pitton to Yerworth of Collingbourne Kingston, is continued in the July and October numbers of Vol. xiii. of the New Series of The Genealogist. The latter number also contains an article on the surname “ Le Poher’’ (Power, Poore). Salisbury Cathedral and Stonehenge. At the meeting at Salisbury of the Society of Estate Clerks of Works, Mr. T. Potter read a discursive paper on the objects of interest in Salisbury and its neighbourhood, dwelling at length ; on Stonehenge, and quoting with approval the opinion of a gentleman who 1 believes “that the [sarsen] stones came from the North of Europe attached to or embedded in icebergs during the Glacial Period,” and that of another i “eminent archzxologist ” who accounts for the propinquity of the cursus to the barrows by the suggestion that the deceased persons’ effects were offered as prizes in the chariot races, probably on the day of the funeral! Itisa melancholy thing to find anyone who proposes to instruct his fellow-men capable of talking such an amount of nonsense on one subject. The article is printed at length in the Salisbury Journal, Aug. 22nd, 1896. Salisbury and its Cathedral. An article by Christopher Crayon (J. Ewings Ritchie)—reprinted in the Wiltshire County Mirror, Aug. 21st, 1896, from the Christian World of the week before—expresses the opinion that in “ Protestant countries the Cathedral is played out,” and that “ outside the Cathedral the one curiosity of Salisbury is the fourteenth century Poultry Cross.” The Organ of Salisbury Cathedral and the Organist, Mr. C. F. South. ; F. J. W. Crowe, in the Musical. Courier, quoted by the Wilts County Mirror, July 3rd, 1896, has an article giving interesting information as to the past and present organs, and notes on the life and work of the organist. PAvebury. A Brief Account of its Stone Circles and Avenues, Artificial Mound called Silbury Hill, Ancient Church, and other points of Antiquarian interest. With Two Illustrations, from Photographs. By the Rev. W. H. Davis, B.A., Vicar of Avebury. Price Sixpence. Devizes: published by Hurry & Pearson, 1896. (8vo pamphlet of 10 pp.) This little pamphlet does not pretend to be anything but a very brief guide for the use of ‘the many visitors to Avebury who know nothing of the history of the place. The various points of interest mentioned in the title are touched on shortly and judiciously, the various theories as to the circles and Silbury are given as far as space will allow, and there is a most commendable absence of positive statements about matters of which nothing positive is known, together with 78 Wiits Books, Pamphlets, Articles, &c. a considerable amount of accurate information, both of which are rare in guide books of the kind. The photo-process plates, especially that showing the Saxon windows of the Church, are excellent. History of Tilshead Parish, Wilts, by the Rev. Horace Vincent Thompson. Reprinted from “ Zhe Bath Chronicle,” May 28th, 1896. Bath, 1896. A pamphlet, cr. 8vo, pp. 7. Price One Penny. The author assumes, on what grounds do not appear, that the ancient Borough of Tilshead is the survival of a Roman Municipium—though he does not say that any Roman remains have ever been found there. Coming to the Church, he tells us that the tower, “in the opinion of many visitors,” is raised upon British foundations—that the tower arches and pillars of the nave are Saxon—and that the chancel is interesting inasmuch as it is wider at the roof than at the base, said to have been thus built to represent the ark, but doubtless intended to teach “the openness of Heaven to receive the prayers and offerings of the saints ”!!! There is a list of vicars anda nice process view of the Church. Guide to St. Peter’s Church, Clyffe Pypard, by J. G. Wilson. Price 3d. 24mo. 1896. A little pamphlet of 7 pp., simply giving the facts as to the structure and contents of a Church which has now more visitors than most other country Churches in Wilts. One mistake is to be noticed : the monumental effigy now so grievously mutilated did not receive its injuries “during the restoration,” but some time early in the century. Excursion to Chippenham, Calne, Kellaways, and Corsham, Whit- suntide, 1896, by Rev. H. H. Winwood, F.G.S., and H. B. Woodward, F.G.S. Pamphlet, 8vo, pp. 339—354. Reprinted from “ Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association,” Vol. xiv., part 8, July, 1896. Many valuable geological notes on the district visited, Mr. Winwood’s account of the Box and Corsham Quarries being full of most interesting information as to the extent of the quarries, the manner of working the stone, the local terms used by the quarrymen, and other matters as to which information is not easily attainable elsewhere. 7 Hungerford to Bath. Daily News, July 18th, quoted in Devizes Gazette, July 23rd, 1896. One of a series of articles on “Cycling Highways.” A Salisbury Housekeeping Account, 1748. Interesting extracts from an old account book, which belonged to a Mrs. Towsey, are given amongst the “Jottings on Local Antiquities” in Salisbury Journal, Aug. 8th, 1896. Trowbridge in 1820. A few recollections of the town in old days are printed in Devizes Gazette, Sept. 17th, 1896. Local Birds. An interesting leeture on local birds, more especially those of - the New Forest district, was given at the Blackmore Museum, Salisbury, by the Rev. J. Kelsall, and is reported in the Salisbury Journal, May 16th, 1896. Weyhill Fair. Interesting descriptive article in Spectator, Oct, 24th, 1896. Wilts Books, Pamphlets, Articles, &c. 79 _ A Wiltshire Molecatcher. Article in Globe, May 30th, 1896. Groveley Wood is the scene of an article by Walter Bothams (of Salisbury), entitled “ At Home with the Pheasants,” in Sunday Mag., Oct., 1896, pp. 679—682, with four illustrations, three of them from sketches by the author in Groveley—Headpiece (a scene in Groveley); Early Days; and Feeding- time. Malmesbury an Old English Town, by Henry Walker. A good article in Sunday at Home, Oct., 1896, pp. 773—778, with six woodcut illustrations by A. R. Quinton. Malmesbury Cross ; Abbey and Abbey House (2) ; St. John’s Arch ; Abbey Gate; Abbot’s Pew. _ Richard Jefferies. A chapter entitled “Afield with Jefferies” occurs in G. H. Ellwanger’s “ Idyllists of the Country Side”: also an article in The Clarion, quoted in Swindon Advertiser, July 18th, 1896, on “ Two Great Writers,” by “ Nunquam,’ comparing Jefferies with Stevenson, to the disadvantage of the latter. Temple Bar, Dec., 1896, has “A Study of Richard Jefferies,” by Charles Fisher,—and C. G. Freeman has an article in the Surbiton Times, June 18th, 1896, entitled ‘“ Richard Jefferies at Surbiton,” identifying the localities in “ Nature near London.” 7 Priaulx Pedigree, with illustrations, is commenced in Miscell. Genealog. & Herald., 3rd Series, Part III. , Tan Hill and the Downs on the north side of Pewsey Vale are the scene of a short article in the Sunday Mag, July, 1896, pp. 478-9, by the Rev. B. J. Johns, called “ The Hills in Summer.” Quoted in Devizes Gazette, July 30th, 1896. ‘ Wilts and Dorset Bank. Article and sketch of the history of the Bank (by } R. Howarth), in Financial Post, quoted by Wilts County Mirror, June 26th, 1896. Calne Bacon-curing Factories. A long illustrated article in the British Workman, quoted by Devizes Gazette, July 16th, 1896, tracing the growth of the business of the Harrises from its foundation in 1805 to the present day. Goddard Family. Somerset and Dorset Notes and Queries, Sept., 1896, pp. 125-6, gives a letter, dated Mar. 11th, 1684, from Thomas Goddard, of Swindon, to Bullen Reymes, Jun., of Whaddon, who was then stopping “att Mr. Edw? Goddards Goldsmith in the pav’d Alley over agst S"* Albanes Street in Pell-Mell, London.” Wilts Plant Names. A long list of names used at Cholderton. Monthly Packet, July, 1896. Aunt Meary’s Soup—a True Story. Wiltshire dialect story, by E. Slow, pp- 4, in Edward's Salisbury Almanack Compendium, 1897. 4ongleat and Sheerwater. An article entitled “In Wiltshire Woods —May” in Devizes Gazette, June 11th, 1896. 80 Wilts Books, Pamphlets, Articles, &c. Cranborne Chase. An article by “a Lady Traveller,” in Daily Telegraph, Aug. 18th, 1896, describing Gen. Pitt Rivers’ Peasant Museum at Farnham, his experiments in the acclimatisation and crossing of animals, and King John’s House at Tollard. Fishing at Salisbury. Article by “ Heron,” in Fishing Gazette, Nov. 21st, 1896, pp. 367-8. Mr. Bennet Stanford’s Coach through Downton and Salisbury is the subject of an article by a Lady Passenger in the Daily Telegraph, Aug. 25th, 1896. The Badminton Pack, by Hon. F. Lawley. One of a series of articles in Daily Telegraph (reprinted in Devizes Gazette, Aug. 20th, 1896), on “ Historic Packs of Hounds.” Mummers. Rev. R. H. Clutterbuck discourses on Christmas Plays, and gives the words as used in Hampshire, with some variations in use at Cranborne, Dorset, in Salisbury Journal, July 4th, and Aug. Ist, 1896. Another note on same subject, Aug. 8th. Political Letters and Speeches of George XIIIth Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery, now first collected for private circulation— with Portraits. Two vols., cloth, 8vo. London: Richard Bentley & Son, 1896. These two well-got-up volumes contain letters to the Times and speeches on various subjects by the late Lord Pembroke. The principal subjects dealt with are :—National Defence, the Navy and Volunteers— General Politics—Socialism, Liberty, and Property—The Land Question— The House of Lords —Ireland—also a number of letters to Wiltshire papers, and speeches delivered in Wiltshire. There are two good photo-process portraits of the late Earl. In a review of the book the Wilts County Mirror, June 6th, 1896, says :—‘ Never impassioned, never rhetorical, Lord Pembroke was not a speaker who could rouse an audience to en- thusiasm, but he was a speaker to be listened to with deep attention, who reasoned weightily and closely and made his hearers reason too. Perhaps his addresses had sometimes too much likeness to spoken essays . . they make excellent reading.” Notice, Daily Telegraph, Nov. 6th, anda long article entitled “A Lost Leader” in British Review, Nov. 7th, 1896. Rev. A. P. Morres. Amongst the Birds on the Farne Islands, May 26th, 1896. Salisbury: Brown & Co. Price Sixpence. An 8v0 pamphlet of 35 pp., describing a visit to the Farne Islands, off the coast of Northumberland, whereon twelve species of sea birds nest every year in countless thousands. Mr. Morres dwells on the scene with an enthusiasm which will make every bird-lover who reads his story long to be off next June to visit the Puffins, and the Guillemots and the Eiders on the “‘ Outer” and the “ Inner” Farnes. Rev. Henry Arnold Olivier. ‘Our Lord Jesus Christ made known through the Church, from Advent to Trinity, set forth in Verse. — : Wilts Books, Pamphiets, Articles, &c. 81 London: Henry Frowde. Or. 8vo, cloth, pp. viii. and 120. A series of Devotional Meditations for the various Sundays and Holy Days, somewhat on the model of the “ Christian Year.” Rev. B. G. Johns, Rector of All Cannings. “Man or Monkey, from a common-sense point of view.’ Salisbury: Brown & Co. 1896. Price ls. An 8vo pamphlet of 23 pp., in which the author claims “to-take a broad, fair look at the question [the theory of evolution] as it appears to an ordinary outsider of average intelligence.” It is written in a “ rather amusing way, though nothing new or specially convincing is adduced . ‘ H ‘ _ against the theory which is attacked. The Bishop of Salisbury. “A Gift of God: Memorial Sermon, preached in the Cathedral Church of Salisbury, on Sunday, 18th Oct., 1896 . . . . together with notes of an Address at the Re-opening of 8. Andrew’s Church, Bemerton.” Salisbury and London. 8vo pamphlet, pp. 19. This sermon, preached the Sunday after the death of Archbishop Benson, contains a review of his life, character, and work, by one who knew him well. Saint Nicholas’ Hospital, Salisbury. Forms of Admission and Special Prayers. Salisbury. 1896. 8vo pamphlet of 12 pp. (compiled by Rev. Christopher Wordsworth, Master). Rev. H. H. Mogg. Draft Scheme for the Organization of Mission Work in the Diocese of Salisbury: prepared by request for the consideration of the Diocesan Board of Missions. Pamphlet, 8vo. London. 1896. ~ Emma Marie Caillard. The series of ten essays on “The Intellectual Position of Christians,’ in The Parents’ Review, concludes in the October number, 1896. The same authoress has a series of six papers on “The Use of Science to Christians,” in Good Words, Jan., Feb., April, June, Aug., and Sept., 1896. Sir J. Dickson Poynder, Bart., M.P., in the S¢. James's Gazette, gives an account of an interview with the Japanese Premier, on the subject of the Rise of Japan. Reprinted in Devizes Gazette, Aug. 6th, 1896. The Duchess of Somerset, in Lady’s Realm, Nov., 1896. Article, with illustrations, on “ Consolations in a Garden.” Philpotts Williams, author of Poems in Pink, has published a second volume of forty-two poems, of which twenty are devoted to hunting subjects, en- titled “ Plain Poems.’ Salisbury: Brown & Co.; London: Simpkin, Marshall, & Co. Price 5s. Favourably reviewed in Salisbury Journal, June 27th, 1896. - Venus and Cupid, or a Trip from Mount Olympus to London. By 4 Author of Dame Europa’s School. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net. London: Dent _&Co. 1896. Reviewed very unfavourably in Atheneum, July 7th, 1896. VOL. XXIX.—NO. LXXXVI. G 82 Wilts Portraits, Pictures, &c. John I. Watts (of Whistley, Potterne), A Simple and Practical System of Marking Foreign and Colonial Produce (Meat, Cheese, Poultry, Eggs, &c.), with illustrations. Pamphlet, 8vo, pp. 32. Benjamin Tompkins (of Pipsmore Farm, Chippenham). The Theory of Water-Finding, with advice thereon, by a Professional. Cr. 8vo. Cloth. 1892. Pp. 45, with appendix of viii. pages, and process portrait of the author. This little book, though it really tells us nothing whatever of the “theory” of the water-finder’s art, and is rather in the nature of an ad- vertisement, is for all that by no means uninteresting,—giving an account of the author’s discovery of the power he claims to possess in 1886, and of the extensive use which he has made of it in various parts of England since he began to practise professionally in 1890. If what he says as to the finding of gold and silver coins which had been hidden is accurately described, there seems no room for doubt that there is “ something in it.” PrersonaL NoriceEs :— Maj or-Gen. Lord Methuen. A character sketch from the Pall Mall Gazette is reprinted in Devizes Gazette, May 28th, 1896. The Hon. M. H. Herbert, C.B. The Westminster Gazette gave a sketch of his life and character. Reprinted in Wilts County Mirror, Oct. 2nd, 1896. Duke of Beaufort. Article, with poor portrait, in Zit Bits, Nov. 21st, 1896. Duchess of Somerset. Notice of, by Mrs. Darling Baker, in Madame. Quoted by Devizes Gazette, Nov. 26th, 1896. My. HE. T. Hooley. A sketch of the career of the purchaser of Lord Ashburton’s Wiltshire estates, is given in Zhe Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic News, and quoted in Devizes Gazette, Aug. 20th, 1896. Henry Herbert Smith. Biographical notice in Biographia, Vol. I., part 2. William Seager. A veteran ringer of Calne, who rang at the Queen’s accession, and also at her jubilee, and is still living at more than 80 years of age. Notice in Bell News and Ringers’ Record. Quoted by Devizes Gazette, Sept. 10th, 1896. Wilts Portraits, Pictures, &c. The Royal Academy, 1896, contained the following :— The Rt. Hon. Sir M. E. Hicks-Beach, Bart., M.P. Portrait by H. T. Wells, R.A. The Rev. H. A. Olivier. Portrait by Herbert A. Olivier. Wilts Portraits, Pictures, Se. , 83 Henry St. John, Viscount Bolingbroke. Statuette by Paul R. Montford. Richard Walmsley, of Lucknam. Recumbent effigy by H. H. Armstead, R.A. Mr. H. A. Olivier also exhibited “ September, Upper Waters of the Medway,” “The Passion Flower,” and “ Hampshire Yew Trees.” Views in Wilts, Dorset, and Somerset :— . An Exhibition of Pictures at Dickinson & Foster’s, Bond Street, London. Noticed in Salisbury Journal, March 21st, 1896, included ;— Salisbury Cathedral. Large painting by Cyrus Johnson ; two drawings by A. W. Weedon ; and several views by F. Whitehead. Stonehenge. Views by F. Whitehead. Downs. (“Downs near Hanging Langford,” ‘‘ Beacon Hill, from near Vespasian’s Camp,” and “ Avebury.”) Views by F. Whitehead. Wayfarers, by Hugh Fisker, etc. Malmesbury Abbey, by Armstrong. Marlborough, College and Town, etc., drawings by F. Barraud. “ Queen Guinivere’s Bridge at Amesbury,” by F. W. Whitehead. Wishford and Steeple Langford, by ditto. Savernake, by ditto. Porch House at Potterne, by Hugh Fisher. Watery Harnham, by E. Young. Cottages in George Herbert’s Garden at Bemerton, by ditto. St, Ann’s Gate, Salisbury, by Perey Buckman. Royal Society of Painters in Water Colours, Nov., 1896, “ Salisbury Plain,” by Albert Goodwin. Miss Sophia Beale’s water colours exhibited at Bournemouth, Feb. 22nd, 1896, included “The Italian Garden at Wilton House,” and “ Wilton Fair.” Noticed in Salisbury Journal, Feb. 15th, 1896. Canon the Hon. B. P. Bouverie exhibited, at the Town Hall, Devizes, Aug. 19—21, 1896, sixty-four sketches illustrating his yoyage round the world, with others from Cornwall and Norway. Noticed, Devizes Gazette, Aug. 20th, 1896. Henry Grant’s Portraits. Notice of some of these in Southend-on-Sea Observer. Quoted in Devizes Gazette, Oct. 31st, 1895. Bishop of Salisbury. Woodcut portrait, with notice, Church Monthly, Jan., 1897. Earl of Pembroke. Process portrait, Lady’s Pictorial, J uly 25th, 1896. Marchioness of Lansdowne and Lady Lucy Hicks-Beach. Process : portraits, Pearson's Mag., Aug., 1896. Duchess of Somerset. Process portrait in Lady's Realm, No. 1., Nov., 1896. dy “ Dorothy ” (Doreen) Long. Process portrait in Home Chat, Nov. 7th, 1896. G2 84 Additions to Library. Sir John Poynder Dickson-Poynder, Bart., M.P., and Miss Anne Beauclerk Dundas, 3rd daughter of Mr. and the Hon. Mrs. Dundas, of Glenesk, N.B. Process portraits in Lady, Oct. 8th, and Gentlewoman, Oct. 10th, 1896. Capt. Gr wor: Prowse, eldest son of George Prowse, Esq., of St. Edith’s, Chippenham, and Miss Fanny Isabel Kelly. Process portraits, Lady’s Pictorial, June 27th, 1896. Capt. W. Wilson, R.N. Process portrait, S¢. James’ Budget, July 17th, 1896. George Herbert at Bemerton. A re-production of the picture by W. Dyce, R.A., in Part 8 of “ England’s History.” Newnes. 1896. The Duke’s Vaunt Oak, Savernake Forest, is illustrated in a paper by G. Clinch, on “ Royal and Notable Oaks,” in Hnglish Illustrated Mag. for June, 1896. Hour-Glass at Compton Bassett Church. Woodcuts in Girls’ Own Paper, Sept., 1896, p. 717, in paper on hour-glasses by Sophia F. A. Caulfield. Potterne. The old font is well illustrated in two woodcuts, accompanying a short paper on “Inscribed Fonts,” by Emma Swann, F.S.A. Scot, in The Church Monthly, July, 1896, p. 160. Stanton Fitzwarren font is also illustrated and described in the same paper Salisbury Cathedral. Circular woodcut view from south-west in Church. Monthly, January, 1897. Also a full-page plate in Photograms of ’96, London, Dawbarn & Ward, 1896, of “ Salisbury Cathedral, S. E.Transept,” by C. F. Dickinson, a work which gained a medal at the S. London Ex- hibition. Stonehenge. A photo-process print of “ Cyclists at Stonehenge ” appears in The Hub for Sept. 26th, 1896. Additions to Library. Presented by Rev. E. H. Gopparp: One drawing of Corporation Plate and five of Church Plate. Guide to Clyffe Pypard Church. 3 Tur AurHor: An Archeological Survey of the United Kingdom, by David Murray. Presented by Mr. R. B. Muntines: Framed portrait of Canon Jackson. Additions to Library. 85 Tue Late Mr. EH. Wayzen: Three prints of Lacock, Malmesbury, and Wardour. Mr. A. ScHompBere: Joseph Alleine, his Life and Times—— Ashford, its Church, Vicars, College, and Grammar School. Messxs. Neviute, of Llanelly: Original Specifications for Engines for Devizes Waterworks. Mrs. Barnett: Poll Books, papers, &c., relating to Chippenham (from the late Mr. G. Noyes). Tur AvurHor: Views of Warminster and Neighbourhood, by B. W. Coates. Tae AvtHor: Memorial Sermon (on the late Archbishop), preached in Salisbury Cathedral, October 18th, 1896, by the Bishop of Salisbury. Tae Avurgaor: Christ made known through theChurch. Verses. By Rev. H. A. Olivier. Mr. W. Cunnineron: Geologists’ Association, Excursion to Chippenham, Calne, Kellaways, and Corsham. Pamphlet, 1896. Dr. Prior: Prior’s Ancient Danish Ballads, three vols.—— Blackmore’s Creation. Blackmore’s Alfred, an Epick Poem. Blackmore’s Paraphrase on the Book of Job. Prior’s Notes on Croquet. Prior’s Popular Names of British Plants. A Journey through Spain in the years 1786 and 1787, by the Rev. J. Townsend (of Pewsey), three vols. Photo-portraits of Rev. J. Townsend, Mr. C. Broome, and Dr. Prior. Miss Cotsorne: Aubrey’s Letters, three vols. and the Britons. Me. H. E. Mepuicorr: Wilts Pamphlets, and Sale Catalogues of Donhead Hall, Tan House Farm, and Westwood Estates. Mr. A. D. W. Frencw: County Records of the Surnames of Francus, Franceis, French, in England, A.D. 1100—1350. Boston. 8vo. 1896. Mr. B. H. Cunnineton: Three Wilts Pamphlets.——Placard of Anti-Slavery Festival at Devizes, 1838.—— Ditto of Peace Rejoicings, 1856——and other papers. Tue AutHor: Man or Monkey, from a common-sense point of view. By Rev. B. G. Johns Tar AutHor: Avebury. A Brief Account of its Stone Circles and Avenues, Artificial Mound. called Silbury Hill, Ancient Church, &. By the Rev. W. H. Davis. Mr. C. W. Hoteate: St. Nicholas’ Hospital, Salisbury ; Forms of Admission and Special Prayers. Mr. H. N. Gopparp: Sale Catalogue of the Chilton Foliat Estate. Rev. C. V. Gopparp: Illustrated Guide to Stanton Drew. —— Catalogue du Musee Archéologique (Vannes). Rev. G. P. Toprin: Set of “ St. Osmund,’’ No. 1—5. Barry’s Cxesar 86 Additions to Museum. Presented by Mr. G. HE. Dartneti: Amongst the Birds on the Farne Islands. By Rev. A. P. Morres. Life of Joseph Gwyer.-— Poems written by Stephen Duck. Newspaper cuttings. ——Journal of a Poor Wiltshire Vicar.—Aunt Meary’s Soup, by E. Slow. 5 Mr. G. Rose: Casuistry, or One must Live, by Rev. R. R. Monteath, Vicar of Studley. 3 Rev. E. E. Dortine: Original Drawing of Hertford arms in Salisbury Cathedral. “1 Rev. A. D. Hill: Original Drawing of Mizmaze near Downton. sy Tur AutHor: The Theory of Water-Finding ; by B. Tompkins. Additions to stuseum. Presented by Miss CoLBorNE: Encaustic Tile, from Malmesbury Abbey. Mr. Marrnews : Copper Tokens. Rev. C. V. Gopparp: Two Coins. Rey. E. H. Gopparp: Flint Scraper, from Barrow 42. Mr. H. N. Gopparp: Iron arrow or javelin head, fine amber bead and glass bead, of Saxon date (?), found in upper part of tumulus at the top of the hill above Thornhill Lane, Broad Town, 1834. Tokens, purchased : Williamson. Boyne. * 27 Arms CHIPPENHAM . 1668.=s. E.G. Second examples of Edmund Hide and Richard Leader, Highworth ; and George Godfery, Sarum. SAMVELL . GAGE . OF=Tallow Chandlers’ | 7 HURRY & PEARSON, Printers and Publishers, Devizes, if NOTES AND QUERIES ON WILTSHIRE MATTERS. The Editor will be glad to receive, for insertion in the Magazine, a any short Notes on Antiquarian, Genealogical, or Historical ‘matters connected with the County, as well as Queries from persons desiring information on any such points. CHURCHYARD INSCRIPTIONS. The Rev. EK. H. Gopparp would be glad to hear from anyone who is willing to take the trouble of copying the whole of the in- scriptions on the tombstones in any churchyard, with a view to helping in the gradual collection of the tombstone inscriptions of the county. Up to the present, about thirty-five churches and churchyards have been completed or promised. WILTSHIRE PHOTOGRAPHS. The attention of Photographers, amateur and professional, is called to the Report on Photographic Surveys, drawn up by the Congress of Archeological Societies and issued with No. 84 of the Magazine. The Committee regard as very desirable the acquisition of good photographs of objects of archzeological and architectural interest in the county, in which special at- tention is given to the accurate presentment of detail rather than to the general effect of the picture. The Secretaries would be glad to hear from anyone interested in photography who would be willing to help on the work by undertaking to photo- graph the objects of interest in their own immediate neighbour- hoods. The photographs should, as a rule, be not /ess than half-plate size, unmounted, and must be printed in permanent process. TO BE DISPOSED OF, a duplicate copy of each of the following books :—Hoare’s “ Ancient Wiltshire,” 2 vols., folio; ‘ Modern Wilts,” “Hundreds of Heytesbury’’ and “ Branch and Dole,” 2 vols., folio ; Canon Jackson's “History of Grittleton,” 4to; Aubrey’s “ Natural History of Wilts,” 4to; Smith's “Choir Gaur,” large paper 4to; also the first five vols. of “The Wilts Magazine,” containing all the rare numbers of that publication.—Apply to Mr. W. Cunnineton, 58, Acre Lane, London, S.W. THE BIRDS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo, 613 pp., Extra Cloth. By the Rev. A.C. Smith, M.A. Price reduced to 10s. 6d. rary ee st. Wiltshire Books wanted for the Library. E Will any Member give any of them? Political Letters and Speeches of Lord Kiot in the County of Wilts, 1739. Pembroke. Price. Series of Observations on the Hoare Family. Early History and Cathedral Church of Salisbury. Genealogy, &c., 1883. Addison (Joseph). Life and Works. Beckford. Recollections of, 1893. Life of John Tobin, by Miss Benger. Ditto Memoirs of, 1859. ' Gillman’s Devizes Register. 1859—69. Beckford Family. Reminiscences, 1887. R. Jefferies. Any of his Works. Lawrence, Sir T. Cabinet of Gems. Besant’s Eulogy of R. Jefferies. Sporting Incidents in the Life of Morris’ Marston and Stanton. another Tom Smith, M.F.H., 1867. Moore. Poetical Works. Memoirs. Marlborough College Natural History Mrs. Marshall. Under Salisbury Spire. Society. Report. 1881. Maskell’s Monumenta Ritualia. Sarum Lord Clarendon. History of the Use. Rebellion, Reign of Charles II., Armfield. Legend of Christian Art. Clarendon Gallery Characters,Claren- Salisbury Cathedral. 1869. don and Whitelocke compared, the Walton’s Lives. Hooker. Herbert. Clarendon Family vindicated, &c. Slow’s Wilts Rhymes, 2nd Series. Broad Chalke Registers. Moore, 1881. Register of S. Osmund. Rolls Series. Akerman’s Archzological Index. Marian Dark. Sonnets and Poems. Hobbes (T.). Leviathan. 1818. Oliver (Dr.G.). Collections illustrating Village Poems by J.C. B. Melksham, a History of Catholic Religion in 1825. ie Cornwall, Wilts, &c. Bowles. Poetical Works and Life, by Bishop Burnet. History of His Own Gilfillan. i Time. Collison’s Beauties of British Antiq- Ditto History of the Reformation. quity. Ditto Passages in Life of John, Bolingbroke, Lord. Life of, by Mac- Earl of Rochester knight. Warton (Rev. J.,of Salisbury). Poems, Massinger’s Plays, &c. 1794. Guest’s Origines Celticz. Woollen Trade of Wilts, Gloucester, Stokes’ Wiltshire Kant. and Somerset, 1803. a: N.B.—Any Books, Pamphlets, &e, written by Natives of Wiltshire, or Residents in the County, on any subject, old Newspapers, Cuttings, Seraps, Election Placards, Squibs, &c., and any original Drawings or Prints of objects in the County, will also be acceptable. AGENTS FOR THE SALE OF THR WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE, RUN Sane. cs C. Hatrert, 8, Bridge Street. 7 Bristol ess week. James Fawn & Sons, 18, Queen’s Road. Calae (20k: A. Hrata & Son, Market Place. 3 Chippenham ...... R. F. Houston, High Street. Cirencester ...... A. T. Harmer, Market Place. Devise’ ccc .0cck. Hurry & Pearson, St. John Street. Mariborough...... Miss E. Lucy, High Street. ROPE scores x Jas. Parker & Co., Broad Street. Salisbury .......4. Brown & Co., Canal. _ Trowbridge ...... G. W. Ross, 66, Fore Street. ~~ Warminster ...... B. W. Coates, Market Place. HURRY & PEARSON, MACHINE PRINTERS, DEVIZES. Vor. XXIX, WILTSHIRE Archeolayical aut Aotucal Bistory } MAGAZINE, i Published under the Pirectian OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, A.D. 1853. EDITED BY REY. E. H. GODDARD, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. DEVIZES : PRINTED AND SOLD FoR THE Socrety By Hurry & PEARSON, St. Jonn STREET. Price, 5s. 6d. Members, Gratis. ndix to Library Catalogue, No. IT., issued with this number. _ <¢ y aa Ce OS ROTIGH TO MEM EnEe oo oe TAKE NOTICE, that a copious Index for 3 ‘ Vili., xvi., and xxiv. ; en Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for — the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to — the Financial Secretary, Mx. Davin Owen, 31, Long Street, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subscrip- tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “The Financial Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.’ _ All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Seere- taries: H. E. Meptacorr, Esa., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes ; and the Rev. EK. H. Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. A resolution has been passed by the Committee of the Society, “that it is highly desirable that every encouragement should be given towards obtaining second copies of Wiltshire Parish Registers.” THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS To BE OBTAINED OF Mra. D. Owen, 31, Lona Street, Devizes. THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. SMITH, M.A. One Volume, Atlas 4to, 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s. One copy offered to each Member of the Society, at £1 11s. 6d. THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo, 504 pp., with map, Extra Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price to the Public, 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. CATALOGUE or raz STOURHEAD COLLECTION OF ANTIQUITIES: In THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 illustrations. Price 2s. 6d. CATALOGUE or tHe SOCIETY'S LIBRARY ar tHe MUSEUM- a Price 3s. 6d ; to Members, 2s.6d. APPENDIX No. I. and IL., 3d. each. CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS 1n tHe SOCIETY'S COLLECTION. Price 6d. - BACK NUMBERS or tHe MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 5s. 6d. aad 3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few Numbers, the price of which is raised). Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices. STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long. Nos. 46-7 of the — Magazine in separate wrapper, 7s. 6d. This still remains the best and mos reliable account of Stonehenge and its Earthworks. t. GUIDE To tHe STONES or STONEHENGE, with Map, by W. Cunnington, ‘fl F.G.S. Price 6d. 7 fs WILTSHIRE—THE TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN — - AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D., 1659-1670. Corrected and Enlarged by the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, M.A., F.8.A. In 4to, Cloth, pp. 491, with 46 plates. Price £2 10s. — INDEX OF ARCHAOLOGICAL PAPERS. The alphabetieal Index of — Papers published in 1891, 1892, 1893, and 1894, by the various Archzol f : “aud Antiquarian Societies throughout England, compiled under the direeti the Congress of Archeological Societies. Price 3d. each. q on \ co, ate te ee ae a : (hk Palit aie rag il NS ai! “i ie tbe 2) { " : rei a ‘art 2 a a ‘43 tee URAY Pad THE WILTSHIRE Archeological ant Ratural AWiatory | MAGAZINE. a. LXXXVII. JUNE, 1897. Vou. XXITX. Contents, PAGE Account oF THE Forty-THiRD GENERAL MEETING, aT SALISBURY 87 Tue Ancient Sup-CHantry Hovusk FORMERLY IN THE CLOSE, ‘ POSTEO a! DY TLALUIN OY 0 ese uveaazdssavaenas isaseabatea~ acca) be gtdnets 95 Sg Tus Mizmaze on Breamore Down, Hants, near Downton: by ae the Rev. A. D. Hill........... Seabee cajeen ts Te aa kes) = cee nse URNS 98 Passages in THE HisToxy oF Downton, A.D. 1138—1380 ; chiefly ___ from the Public Records: by Rev: J. K. Floyer, M.A., F.S.A.......... 102 4 Nores oN THE HeRaLpry oF SaLtspuryY CATHEDRAL : by the Rev. EEC PUONIITOS oo alert, cou aes ccatse sens snc bmkisie sau dsvicdwigsd ues eemagscateaneecuenane 113 CERTIFICATE OF THE Town GiLD oF Matmessury (Public Record Office—Certificates, &c., of Guilds. Chancery No. 443.) ............... 122 EVIL MAsKELYNE, D.D, F.R.S., AstronomER Roya: by T. 8S. Maskelyne ...... Pee rs ioe intpaidce sen, Faces seat Catces cmtnen seca te amine 126 He FRATERNITIES OF Sarum: by the late Rev. R. H. Clutterbuck, SR Be A Cat ciC ial coir aa eaie cd vain cds Page es aaplnsn bmaip weenlsract dal ok vala.rewve corey 137 Wircnes’ Brooms: By C.R. Straton, F.E.S. .......cccceccccesceeseeeeeees 147 XCAVATION OF A Roman WexLL NEAR Sitpury Hut, July and be 3 are: 1896: by J. W. Brooke and B. Howard Cunnington, F.S.A. 166 x Tae aes Hien Cross ar STOURHEAD, Wits : “by C.E. Ponting, Gy ol tha | TE A a sR ln Set tet te ey ca Rae a aed ie oy | Ad mae 127 171 TT Te CTC SS Bie aie RRL ea =A a Onn eae NP BR or Anco ae ee 178 ECENT Books, PAMPHLETS, ARTICLES, &C., ON WILTSHIRE MATTERS 198 1LTs ESRI SS OURS RR Ca a ER ES 212 BrP DONT USRU MY +5 5st. 0 tips Snaninks Seannalaucsasses «Peasieee snows vce omtidne 218 MURR AS TOG TBRARY. tee metho. cairn cSehereusseseesiadciaveececvecdticgs 219 SeconD REPORT ON THE TRANSCRIPTION AND PUBLICATION OF res Eee RH CELGIUES i ioe tas cianics oe Sais « Si ane debe a wip Qemedicwior’ oonew dea haw ure — ILLUSTRATIONS. Fourteenth Century Wall Decoration in the Hall of the ‘Sub-Chantry House, Salisbury (destroyed 1849)...... 96 Mizmaze on Breamore Down, Hants, near Downton ... 98 Shield on the Hertford Monument in Salisbury Cathedral 118 Map to illustrate the position of Wells, &c., near Silbury 166 Bristol Cross, at Stourton, Wilts, 1896 ETO ea 171 cape D MMeCRRTEY OF MULUD) de fecat Bewei ites saicucesescesvecesveveas 172 DEVIZES :—Hourry & Pearson, 4, St. Jonn STREET. WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. “ MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.”—Ovid. JUNH, 1897. THE FORTY-THIRD GENERAL MEETING OF THE Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society, HELD AT SALISBURY, July 14th, 15th, and 16th, 1896. . Sir H. Bruce Mevux, Bart., President of the Society. | TUESDAY, JULY 141x. =2ZHE GENERAL ANNUAL MEETING of the Society, at which some twenty-five Members were present, was held at the Bicenty Hotel at 2.30, pm. Mr. C. Prenruppocxe took the | chair in the absence of the President, and called upon Mr. H. E. - Mepuicorr to read THE REPORT.’ In connection with a paragraph in the Report, a letter addressed to the Society, from the Society for _ the Protection of Ancient Buildings, urging a protest against the pro- i posed removal of the tower and nave of the old CHURCH OF LEIGH, in the north of the county, to a new site, was read by Toe Rev. ‘2. H. Gopparp, who explained the circumstances under which this was proposed to be done. In the discussion which followed Messrs. Tarzor, Scnomperc, Bert, Mepzicorr, Gopparp, Cotnourne, Arcupzacon Lexar, and others, took part, some _ defending the proposal to remove the Church as being a /esser evil - than allowing it to remain on its present site and go to ruin—as in ‘ 1 Printed in the last number of the Magazine, December, 1896. | F- XXIX.—NO. LXXXVII. H q 7 me 88 The Forty-Third General Meeting. all probability it would do speedily if a new Church were built in the village; whilst others maintained that, whether the Church was likely to go to ruin or not, if left alone, an Archeological Society such as our own should under no circumstances give its sanction to such a proposal as the removal of an old building and its re-building stone by stone on another site. In the face of this difference of opinion it was resolved that our Society should not commit itself to one side or the other, and that an answer in this sense should be returned to the letter of the Society for the Protection of Ancient Buildings. The next business was the proposed sale of a number of FOSSILS belonging to the Society which have no connection with the county, and which there has never been room to exhibit at the Museum. This proposal, brought forward by Tue Rev. E. H. Gopparp and seconded by Mr. A. B. Fisuer, was carried unanimously—and the officers of the Society having been formally re-elected, the Members adjourned, some twenty-five of them joining the excursion to Longford, whilst the remainder stayed in Salisbury itself. A three miles dusty drive brought the party to LONGFORD CASTLE, kindly thrown open to them by Lorp -Rapwnor, though, as the number present was too large to be taken round the castle at once, there was but too little time for the enjoyment of the many notable pictures by Holbein, Vandyke, Claude, Quintin Matsys, Mabuse, — Gainsborough, and Reynolds, and the fine specimens of furniture with which the house is filled. The grand Holbein portrait of Erasmus, and the marvellous steel chair, of German work, probably unrivalled in its way, among a multitude of good things, stand out perhaps pre-eminently. Returning to Salisbury, the Members made their way to THE PALACE, where Tue Bisuor kindly received them at tea in Bishop -Poore’s thirteenth century undercroft, and afterwards showed them over the other parts of the interesting old house. Though perhaps not unknown to many of the Members, the quite unrivalled view of the Cathedral and the spire from the palace gardens is a sight not to be forgotten—the most beautiful thing, indeed, to be seen in the City of Salisbury. It is worth noting here, too, that the » Wednesday, July 15th. 89 long-continued drought had mapped out the foundations of the west and part of the south walls of the old BELL TOWER in the » Close, with their buttresses, almost as clearly on the turf as they - could have been drawn on paper. The ANNUAL DINNER took place at the County Hotel—where also the evening CONVERSAZIONE was held at 8.30, p.m., some forty-five members being present. At this meeting Tux Bisvor took the chair—Mr. Tauzor taking his place when he was obliged to leave later on in the evening. The first paper was a valuable and suggestive one by Tue Rev. R. H. Ciurrersuck, on “SALISBURY CONFRATERNITIES,” a subject which he had made his own. This was followed by a selection of music most kindly provided by Canon Carpenter, Miss Husszy, and other ladies ; _ after which a paper, or rather address, by Mr. Doran Wess, giving a short sketch of the history, and a lucid account of the principal features, of ROMSEY ABBEY, to be visited on the morrow, brought the evening’s proceedings to a close. WEDNESDAY, JULY 1éru. _ The party, leaving Salisbury by the 9.15 train, got out at DEAN, and proceeded to the fine old red brick BARN, with its curious buttresses on the south side, probably of very late fifteenth century -date—originally the tithe barn of Mottisfont Abbey, but afterwards used as a “Deer Barn,” in which the deer of the forest were shut up or fed when necessary. Above the barn, embowered most picturesquely in trees, stands what remains of the OLD CHURCH OF WEST DEAN, consisting of the south aisle or chantry chapel, now retained as a mortuary chapel—the body of the Church having been pulled down in 1868, when the new Church was built. The windows of this little building are of fourteenth century date— those on the north side having been built in within the arches by which the aisle joined the Church. It contains three or four large monuments of the seventeenth century Evelyns—two of the later ones most curiously enclosed with folding iron doors or shutters— whilst a small brass commemorates George, son of John Evelyn, he author of Sywa. The old house of the Evelyns has disappeared, H 2 90 The Forty-Third General Meeting. the terraces and walks alone remaining to mark its site. TH Vicar (the Rev. E. Wells) acted as cicerone to the party, pointing out three piscine in the new Church, as well as an Early English column with sculptured cap, now serving as a reading-desk, and several good thirteenth century tiles let in to the wall at the back of the. piscinee—all of which came from the Church destroyed in 1868. A stone coffin in the mortuary chapel and a stone with I N on it, in the new Church, were ported out as having come from the Church destroyed in the seventeenth century. Having seen the Churches, some of the party accompanied the Vicar to the vicarage, where a large COLLECTION OF ROMAN POTTERY (much of it New Forest Ware), iron objects (including a good many sandal cleats), glass fragments, &c., from the Roman villa excavated some years ago between the station and the vicarage, is preserved. Entering the train again for a few minutes, and getting out at Dunbridge, the party walked a mile or so to MOTTISFONT, where Mr. Doran Wess pointed out the most notable features in the CHURCH—the Norman chancel arch—Renaissance monument of the Sandys family in the chancel—and the considerable remains of good old glass in the heads of the windows of the chancel, as well the figures in the four upper lights and quatrefoil of the east window—the remainder of the window being good modern glass designed to match the old. Crossing the road the Members found themselves in the gardens of MOTTISFONT ABBEY, which, with the house itself, were thrown open to them by the kindness of Mr. D. MeinertzHacen. The house itself is featureless, though it stands on the site of the abbey, and portions of the buildings are incorporated in the modern walls; they are only to be seen, how- ever, in the thirteenth century undercroft, now forming the cellars, and in the kitchens. Preserved here are several remarkable specimens of Church needlework, the most notable being a portion of a chasuble of English work of the fifteenth century, in good condition, having upon it the crucifix with the figure of the Father above, and four separate figures of saints. There is also a very curious representation of the Last Supper—the disciples reclining at the table, which is said to have been the antependium for the Wednesday, July 15th. 91 altar in the chapel at the “ Vine,” the seat of Lord Sandys; against this, however, is the fact that the work is more than 4ft. deep, and so could not have been an altar-frontal. Possibly it was a hanging. It has rather a late look about it, and is extremely quaint in design. Mr. Doran Wess gave an interesting sketch of the history of the abbey, interspersing it with lively anecdotes, as his manner is; and the Members then strolled about the lawns, bordered by the clearest of streams and shaded by splendid trees, one of which was acknowledged by everyone to be by far the most magnificent Plane _ that they had ever seen. Among the many charms of this most delightful garden, in which even the flower beds are admirably placed, not the least is the deep chalk spring, clear as crystal and cool as ice, that wells up in the lawn close to the house. A short walk across the meadows of the Test brought the party to Mottisfont Station—whence they took train for ROMSEY, where lunch awaited them at the White Horse Hotel. Several Members of the Dorset Field Club had joined the party during the morning, and the total number present at lunch was thirty-two. The afternoon was spent in the ABBEY, and proved none too long for the proper understanding and enjoyment of that noble building. There is very much to see, and the party saw it well— under the efficient guidance first of Mr. Doran Wezp and after- wards of Tue Vicar, the Rev. J. J. Cooke Yarborough. The remarkable Norman crucifix (for pace Mr. Doran Webb on this point—crucifix in most people’s opinion it certainly is) outside the south door; the even more remarkable and less known pre-Norman crucifix in low flat relief, with two soldiers with spear and sponge beside the cross and two angels perched on the arms of the cross, found built up in the wall and now placed over the altar in the south aisle of the choir; and the curious arrangement by which the nave of the Parish Church (now destroyed) was tacked on to the north side of the abbey nave, having the north transept of the abbey for its chancel; are amongst the points of greatest interest—but the whole building, standing as it does as one of the grandest examples Norman architecture in England, is indeed full of points of nterest and of beauty. By five o’clock, however, the party were 92 The Forty-Third General Meeting. quite ready to do justice to the tea most thoughtfully provided for them by Tue Vicar—and after thanking him heartily for his kindness, proceeded to the station, and reached Salisbury at 6.20, after as thoroughly enjoyable a day as has ever fallen to the lot of the Society. Both the arrangements and the weather were perfect, for whilst the one allowed of ample time to see all that that there was to see at each place visited, the other took the form of a bright sun and a pleasant air, with an entire absence of the sweltering heat which had been so prevalent for some time before. The EVENING CONVERSAZIONE, held at the County Hotel at 8.30, was but sparsely attended. The first paper, by Dr. C. R. Srraton, was an interesting one on “ Witches’ Brooms,” which led to a discussion in which Tur Cuarrman, Tue Bisuor or SAuissury, and others took part. After this paper the Members were once more indebted to the kindness of some of the Salisbury ladies for a musical interlude; which was followed by a paper on “The Heraldry of Salisbury Cathedral,” by Tur Rev. E. E. Dorie; and this, again, by a paper by Mr. C. E. Pontine, F.S.A., on Mere Church, part of which—for time did not allow of the reading of the whole of it—was read by Toe Rev. E. H. Gopparp in the the author’s absence. All these papers will be found printed in the Magazine. THURSDAY, JULY 16ru. The weather was cool and overcast—just the weather, indeed, for a long drive—as the party, numbering about thirty-five, leaving Salisbury at 10 o’clock and journeying by rail on the South Western line as far as SEMLEY, met their carriages there, and proceeded to drive to MERE. About two-and-a-half miles short of that place, however, a mishap occurred, which threw out the arrangements somewhat, and caused considerable delay. The axle of one of the carriages broke, and the occupants had to turn out and walk most of the way to Mere. On the way WOODLANDS HOUSE was visited, with its very complete fourteenth century chapel (turned into a living room and adorned with a fine fireplace early in the seven- teenth century) and its later hall and porch. This remarkable Thursday, July 16th. 93 building was saved from practical destruction some twelve years ago by the efforts of the Rev. HE. G. Wyld (then Vicar of Mere) and Mr. C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. A Manchester surveyor had actually prepared a specification providing for various alterations, such as “Take out old stone windows and insert new ones with deal frames 5 X 3, with oak sills, &c.” ! This was, however, happily set aside through the efforts of the gentlemen named above, and the chapel retains the fine tracery of its windows to this day. From this point a, walk across the fields brought the party to MERE CHURCH, where Tue Vicar, the Rev. J. A. Lloyd, had been for some time waiting for them. He described shortly the chief features of the Church—the magnificent rood-screen, the sereen on the south and north sides of the chancel, the curious bridge (lately restored) by which access is supposed to have been gained to the rood-loft, the Jacobean seats, the two fine brasses, and many other objects of interest which the short time at the disposal of the company (owing to the breakdown already men- tioned) made it impossible to inspect with the attention that they deserved. ‘The utilization of the chamber over the north porch as a museum for the preservation of objects of interest connected with _ the Church and town is an admirable idea. Amongst the most interesting objects here exhibited are the remarkable church- wardens’ accounts and an alabaster slab sculptured with the adoration of the Magi—found on the site of the castle. Leaving this interesting Church all too soon and driving under the grand ironwork sign of the Ship Inn, the party proceeded to STOURTON, where the BRISTOL CROSS was first inspected, Tux _ Rev. E. H. Gopparp reading some notes upon it prepared by Mr. OC. E. Ponrine, F.S.A., under whose direction it has been lately repaired and restored at the expense of Sir Henry Hoare. The company were unanimously of opinion that the way in which this work had been carried out reflected the greatest credit upon owner and architect alike. A move was then made to the adjacent “Stourton Arms” for luncheon, after which Mr. W. Hewarp Bet expressed the thanks of the Society to Sir Henry Hoare for the kindness with 94 The Forty-Third General Meeting. which he had come to the rescue with a carriage after the breakdown in the morning, and for his permission to visit the grounds and mansion of Stourhead. The CHURCH having been first inspected, Sir Henry anp Lavy Hoare then accompanied the party by the walks winding round the lake to the “PANTHEON,” and so up the hill to the house. This walk was certainly one of the greatest treats of the year’s excursions. The ever-changing views of the lake and its islands, and the steep and varied slopes on either side, covered to the water’s edge with magnificent trees, make a picture whose loveliness—in its own way—is certainly not to be matched in Wiltshire, and probably in but few places in England, whilst the constant succession of fine specimens of rare conifers planted beside the walks are in themselves a feast to those happy persons who have the love of trees in their hearts. By the time the party had arrived at the HOUSE there remained but a few minutes in which to look at the pictures, the portrait of Sir R. Colt Hoare, and the Memling triptych, and to do hasty justice to the “light refreshments ” kindly provided by Sir Henry Hoare, before the Secretary’s horn once more called the party to the carriages, which were waiting for them at this point. Passing through KILMINGTON there was just time to jump out and look at the interesting tower of the Church (the only point of interest about the building), in which the Hartgills took refuge from Lord Stourton, before proceeding on down the break-neck hill by the private road through the woods to WITHAM. Here the very remarkable vaulted and apsidal Norman Church of the Carthusians, with its old work successfully scraped and scarified out of all semblance of antiquity, was inspected, and the party returned to the station to await the 5.36 train, by which they were to be dispersed to their respective homes. So ended the Meeting of 1896, with its varied and delightful programme—the pictures of LONGFORD, the gardens of MOTTISFONT, ROMSEY ABBEY, and the grounds of STOURHEAD, all seen to the best advantage under the admirable guidance and arrangements of Mr. Doran Wess, to whom the Society owes a debt of enduring gratitude for the labour and trouble he expended so ungrudgingly on the organization The Ancient Sub-Chantry House. 95 of the Meeting and excursions. It cannot be said, however, that his efforts were seconded by the inhabitants of the capital of Wiltshire as a whole, with any perceptible warmth, and the result from a financial point of view was distinctly disappointing, and so far from the Cathedral Spire Fund benefitting, as it was hoped and expected that it might, from the balance of the Meeting, the Society found itself in a position which it had not occupied for many years —with a small deficit to make up after the expenses of the Meeting had been met. The Ancient Sub-Chantrey House formerly in | Ghe Close, Salishurp. HE premises in the Close, now occupied as the Salisbury Diocesan Training College, besides the more extensive . range of buildings known as the King’s House, also includes the site of an old house called the Sub-Chantry, it having formerly been appropriated as the residence of the sub-chanter or succentor of the Cathedral, which office is now held by the Rev. 8. M. Lakin. The Sub-Chantry House was situated between the King’s House and the Deanery, and like them it stood back a considerable distance from the road, having an open space before it, the greater part of which was many years ago added to the grounds of the Deanery. In 1849 the trustees of the Training College acquired possession of the King’s House and premises, as well as those of the Sub- Chantry, which included a garden extending to the river, when the . 96 The Ancient Sub-Chantry House, plans of the late Mr. T. H. Wyatt for the adaptation and enlarge- ment of the buildings to the requirements of the college were carried out by the late Mr. F. R. Fisher. This involved the removal of the old Sub-Chantry House to make room for a new building upon its site; it was accordingly pulled down with the exception of the north wall, which was left to form part of the boundary wall next the Deanery garden. Before it was taken down there was little in the exterior of the building except the nail-studded door and pointed arch of the entrance to mark its early origin; many alterations and additions, some of them of the sixteenth century, having been made to it; while the interior had been divided into three storeys and many rooms, so that no part of the original building was visible, but as the work of demolition advanced and the paper and canvas, lath and plaster, floors and partitions of later times were removed, the skeleton of a fourteenth century structure of great interest, and of some importance was laid bare. The principal part of the building consisted of a hall running north and south, 38ft. long by 143ft wide internally, having massive walls of flint with dressings of Chilmark stone, and open to the roof, which was of oak and divided into bays by principals and curved braces forming a series of lofty pointed arches; the purlins were moulded and wind-braced, some of the braces being simply curved and the rest foliated. The splayed openings of the original windows still existed in the east wall, but the stone mullions and tracery had been swept away to make room for sash frames. ‘There was an ample fireplace on the west side of the hall, and two doorways immediately opposite in the east and west walls, the former still retaining its pointed arch. Some remains of a massive oak screen or partition were found in the hall, which might have divided it into two apartments, but the original building had been so much altered that it was impossible to verify this conjecture. The decoration on the walls could be distinctly traced upon three sides of the hall. The designs on the north and west walls appeared to be heraldic in character. The ground of the north wall was white and diapered with squares coloured gules and each charged FOURTEENTH CENTURY WALL DECORATION IN THE HALL OF THE SUB-CHANTRY HOUSE, SALISBURY (DESTROYED 1849). Sormerly in the Close, Salisbury. 97 with a lion passant gardant argent; between the squares were birds azure, beaked and legged gules; the whole forming a pleasing diagonal pattern. The west wall was coloured as the field gules, and the whole surface covered with lions statant gardant, argent. The south wall was decorated with a kind of trellis pattern formed into oblong divisions by vertical and horizontal red lines, at each crossing of them was a calyx of four small black leaves; from each alternate one issued to the right and to the left a black stem with a flower of five red petals and white centre, so that there was a flower in each compartment of the trellis. No decorations were traceable on the east wall. Many fragments of ancient floor tiles were found among the débris of the building. The remaining part of the Sub-Chantry house was of later and various dates, and contained but little of interest. The foregoing account is compiled by me from notes which I made at the time of the demolition, I being then employed by Mr. Fisher, the clerk of the works, to superintend the alterations. The accompanying illustration of the wall-decorations is made from tracings taken by me, now in the Society’s Library at Devizes. The following extract from the late Canon Jones’ “ Fasti Keclesize Sarisberiensis,”’ p. 272, relates to this house :— “It was at an early period that the office of Succentor was endowed with the Rectory of Ebbesbourne Wake. A house also was assigned to the Succentor August 27th, 1440. It was conveyed to William Berwyk, then Succentor, and his successors, subject to the payment of certain ‘obits,’ and is described as a house within the close, ‘ opposite the western entrance to the Cathedral, situated between the house of the chaplains of the chantry of Lord Hungerford on one side, and a small house near the house of the Dean on the other side.’ ” 98 Che ALismaze on Breamore Down, Hants, neat Aowwnton. By the Rev. A. D. Hut. =GHE “mizmaze” in the parish of Breamore, Hants, is an ' excellent example of the turf-/abyrinths of which some twenty still remain in various parts of England, while records of others that have disappeared show that they must have been more numerous in former days. As far as I know they have not been observed out of Great Britain. The mizmaze occupies a level area on a conspicuous wooded knoll which forms the southern end of a spur of chalk downs stretching from Salisbury Plain along the western bank of the Avon. A portion of a low circular bank and ditch is to be seen at the bottom of the steeper southern slope of the knoll, which may be a British defensive work; Whitsbury Castle-ditches occupy the summit of the next hill eastwards; a short distance to the north is Gallows Hill, at an angle of Grim’s-ditch ; and several barrows occur in the neighbourhood, a small one lying a few feet south-east of the circumference of the mizmaze. Hoare thus briefly refers to it in Ancient Wilts, vol.i., p. 213 :— « ~~. | on Wick Down, where there is one of those relicks of antiquity called a maze. It has the appearance of a low barrow surrounded by circles within circles. I have been informed by a friend well versed in antiquities that these mazes are to be found in various parts of our island.” It is not, however, a barrow, but on the natural level of the ground. The labyrinth is circular in form, and 87ft. in diameter. Its path is arranged in eleven concentric rings, each 3ft. in width, leading eventually—after thirty-four windings—into a central area 18ft. across, in the middle of which a small mound rises about Lift. above the ground-level. The path is of turf, the outer edge of which is raised a few inches, while the inner side slopes downwards towards the little trench which separates it from the circlenext within. ; | | | | 100 SSS _Z Rot, Lit. Patentium, 1215. Government Ed. By the Rev. J. K. Floyer, M.A., FSA. 105 Henry III., became one of the most powerful men in the kingdom. It will be remembered that the year 1208 was one of those in which England was under the interdict of Pope Innocent II1., and Peter des Roches was the only bishop remaining in England.' In the following year, 1209, he was sent by King John to meet Arch- bishop Langton, whose appointment by the Pope had been the cause of the trouble. In the year after, 1210, he helped the king to lead an army into Wales, at the time when John was under sentence of excommunication. In 1213 Peter des Roches was made Chief Justiciary, and held this office when King John was his guest at Downton on the last recorded occasion. It is probable that the castle obtained its importance from these circumstances, which ceased to exist on the death of Des Roches in 1238. So far as has been ascertained there is no trace of its occupation after the death of John, and on the abandonment of Clarendon as a royal residence, the castle at Downton was most likely not kept in repair and gradually decayed. There is no truth, however, in the tradition that it was ever a king’s castle. At an inquisition held at Salisbury in 1274 it was declared by the jurors that the king had no rights whatever in the manor of Downton, that the bishops of Winchester had always held it, and as far back as the time of Bishop Peter the bishops had held also the rights of chase in three lordships in the hundred of Downton,? and moreover, that these rights had been sometimes invaded by the county forestarius. The bishops’ right of chase is further illustrated by a notice in 1288, in which year a commission of oyer and terminer was issued “ touching the persons who broke the park of John, Bishop of Winchester, at Downton, hunted therein, and carried away deer.” ° The period we have been considering was a time of lax discipline and morals, both among clergy and laity, broken here and there by reformers such as Bishop Grosteste, of Lincoln, and Archbishop Peccham. In 1284 the latter made a visitation for purposes of 1 Annals of Dunstable. 2 Rot. Hund., Ed. I. 3 Patent Rolls. 12 106 Passages in the History of Downton. ; reform into Dorsetshire and Wiltshire, where he was told that one Sir Osburn Giffard had carried off two nuns from the monastery of Wilton. Sir Osburn was excommunicated and made to perform severe penance, of which one of the least rigorous parts was that he was to be stripped to the waist on three following Sundays in Wilton Parish Church and beaten with rods.! The next few notices of Downton are chiefly concerned with the holders of the benefice, of whom a list is given below; but there is a curious instance of the disputes between the Pope, the King, and the lawful patrons—the Bishops of Winchester—as to the rights of patronage, in the presentation of William Burnell. In 1290 Pope Nicholas IV., then at Orvieto, issued an Indulgence to William “ Burnell,’ who, being aged 21, had already, at the request of Odo de Grandison, received a papal dispensation to retain the Provostship of Wells, the Rectory of Westerham, Canonries and Prebends of Lichfield, Salisbury, Llandaff, St. David’s, and S. Omer. A further licence was given to him by this Indulgence to accept the Church of Downton, on his resignation of Westerham, and to retain also a Canonry and Prebend of York.? This appointment to Downton seems to have been disputed by the authorities in England on the technical ground of the invalidity of the papal document because the name of the beneficiary was spelt “ Brunell,” instead of “ Burnell,” and his age had been stated as twenty-two, instead of twenty-one, in the quotation of the former dispensation. In the following March, therefore, the Pope wrote again to confirm the Indulgence, notwithstanding these mistakes, and further allowed that Burnell might hold the Rectory of Downton for five years without residing or being ordained priest, while engaged in his studies.2 In 1292 William Burnell was elected Dean of Wells, but retained the Rectory of Downton by dispensation from Robert Burnell, Bishop of Bath and Wells, probably a near relative. The Bishop of Winchester, however, on the ground that Burnell’s 1 Collier’s Eccl. Hist. 2 Papal Letters. 3 Papal Letters. ees ale By the Rev. J. K. Floyer, M.A., F.S.A. 107 acceptance of the Deanery made Downton ipso facto vacant, tried to assert his right of patronage and presented one of his own clergy, Robert de Maydenstane. William Burnell, on this, began a law- suit with Maydenstane, and finding that by his acceptance of the Deanery he had violated the constitutions of Gregory X., he resigned the latter in 1295, and in 1303 obtained a letter from Pope Boniface VIII. to be again collated to Downton; Robert de Maydenstane in consequence retiring to his rectories of “Mulchil- mere” and “ Adurbiri,” the latter in the Diocese of Lincoln. It is not to be assumed that among these ‘non-resident “ parsons” the cure of souls was necessarily neglected. The papal indulgences some- times stipulated that it should not be so, and, in providing a benefice for a given person, often mentioned whether it was to be with, or without, cure of souls. The “ parson,” or “rector,” } probably held much the same position as a lay rector now, that is to say, one who receives a portion of the tithe, but is not necessarily responsible for the cure of souls. Harewedon is the first presentation mentioned in the episcopal register of Winchester,? and he is entered as the successor of Burnell, from which it would appear that Maydenstane’s law-suit was unsuccessful. Harewedon held also the Rectory of Thyngden, was one of the King’s justices, and an attorney, in which capacity he obtained, at various times, legal acknowledgments of debts. William de Honingham, who is next mentioned, as “ parson,” may have been vicar under Harewedon, for the latter is mentioned again as “parson ”’ of Downton in 1317. _ Robert de Sandale may also have been vicar under Charlton, for both presentations are recorded in the same year. Thomas de Chorleton, or Charlton, D.C.L., held, besides the rectory of Downton, Canonries and Prebends of York, Salisbury, Lichfield, and London. In 1320 he obtained from Pope John XXII. the reservation of the next vacant benefice in the Salisbury diocese. In October, 1327, he was consecrated Bishop of Hereford, being then *The word “parson” is used in the English records, “rector” in the papal - letters. ? The writer is indebted to the Rey. F.T. Madge, Minor Canon, for the search. 108 Passages in the History of Downton. Canon of York, Archdeacon of Wells, and Treasurer of England. In 13837 he was made Chancellor of Ireland, and afterwards “Warden” of that kingdom. He was recalled in 1340, and on his death, 11th January, 1348, was buried under the great window of the north transept at Hereford. He appears to have resigned Downton on his election to Hereford, for in that year the Bishopric of Winchester being void, Edward III. assumed the right to the temporal possessions of the see, and presented to Downton Richard de Ayreminne,” a Canon of Lincoln. This appointment also seems not to have been recognized by the Pope, for in the following year John, Cardinal of 8. Angelo, obtained a provision from him of Downton, which is described as “ void,” not by the resignation of Ayreminne, but “by the consecration of Thomas, Bishop of Hereford.” * It is probable that Richard de Ayreminne may be identified with the person of that name who in 1324 was appointed Keeper of the Rolls. He seems, however, almost immediately to have quarrelled with the King, for at the end of the same year he is alluded to as “nuper custos cancellarum,” and in the following year he delivered up the keys of the chests to Nicholas Clyf, his successor :* further, after repeated commands to appear before the King in 1326, the Sheriff of York was commanded to compel him to appear. What happened is not recorded, but he soon obtained the Pope’s favour. In 1827, besides having been appointed to Downton, he was Canon of Lincoln, and in the following year he is mentioned as holding the Prebends of Cauleton with Turleby, in Lincoln, and of Cokerton, in Darlington. He was, also, at this time Rector of Elveley (Kirk Ella), had a prebendal portion in the free chapel of Wimborne Minster, and the provision of a Canonry and Prebend of Chichester.* Tn 1328 he obtained, besides, from Pope John at Avignon the pro- vision of a Canonry and Prebend of Salisbury, on condition that he 1 Fasti Herefordenses. ? Patent Rolls. % Papal Letters. 4 Parliamentary Writs. ° Papal Letters. By the Rev. J. K. Floyer, WA., FSA. . 109 resigned the Rectory of Elveley, to which the Pope then presented Itherius de Itherio de Concoreto, Bachelor of Civil and Canon Law, —evidently an Italian. In 1331 Ayreminne obtained also from the Pope, though at the request of the King—Ayreminne being described as one of his clergy—the Prebend of Briklesworth. If he is to be identified with the former Master of the Rolls, he must have become reconciled to the King. In the following year, 1332, the Pope also writes that plenary remission is to be given by his confessor at the hour of death, under condition of contrition, con- fession, and satisfaction, when required, to Richard de Ayreminne, among others, who is described merely as ‘‘ Canon of Chichester.” John, Cardinal of 8S. Angelo, did not hold Downton for long, for in 1330 William de Mere is mentioned as “ rector,’”’ ! and obtained from Pope John the reservation of a benefice, without cure of souls, in the gift of the Abbess and Convent of Wilton. It is worth noting that the value of the Rectory of Downton, at the time of William de Mere’s tenure of it, is mentioned as twenty- five marks. Of the remaining two clergy of our period there is nothing special recorded. On May 4th, 1380, William de Wykeham, then Bishop of Winchester, obtained licence for the appropriation in mortmain of the Church of Downton, on condition that he should apply the profits thereof in aid of the maintenance of seventy poor scholars studying grammar in a college to be founded by him in or near Winchester? A further licence was obtained by him from Pope Urban VI. to hold the rectory himself in mortmain, provision being made for the maintenance of a vicar. Nicholas de Alresford, therefore, would, technically, be vicar under Wykeham. The advowson and rectorial tithe still continue in the hands of his college at Winchester. A list is given below of the burgesses returned to Parliament for _ Downton, which differs slightly in some respects from the one in 1 Papal Letters. 2 Patent Rolls. 110. Passages in the History of Downton. Hoare’s Wiltshire. It is taken from the Government publication of the ‘ Parliamentary Writs.” The period covered by the list was one when surnames were not fixed, and it is possible that what appears as a surname in many instances expresses the trade of the burgess or his immediate forefathers. Thus, Geoffrey Rotarius is called in another place Geoffrey le Wheler, “ rotarius,” being the latin name for a wheelwright. “Taylor” and “Cissor” are in another case interchangeable, and it may be suggested that Henry “le Drapier”’ was really a cloth-worker; Robert le Wryere, a basket-maker ; and Nicholas “le Mareshal,’’ a farrier. Concerning the representation of small boroughs such as Downton must have been, it may be useful to give a quotation from that ancient document, ‘“‘ Modus Tenendi Parliamentum,” which represented the custom at the above period :— “Concerning the Burgesses. “Tt used and ought to be commanded to the bailiffs and good men of boroughs that they should elect two fit, honourable, and experienced burgesses from among themselves, and for them to come and be present at the en: but the two burgesses used not to receive for their expenses more than wn shillings for one day, and sometimes not more than half a mark, and this used to be taxed by the court according to the greatness and power of the borough and according to the greatness and power of the person sent.” ! It is to be regretted that, so far, it has not been found possible to trace the effect upon Downton of such calamities as the “ Black Death,” or such political events as the Labourers’ revolt in the time of Richard II. The following entry may have some connection with the latter, though Downton is not mentioned in it :— “] Richard II. Westminster. Commission in pursuance of the recent ordinance of Parliament, of oyer and terminer to ‘certain people’ in respect of the tenants of the Abbess of Shaftesbury at Bradford, Ludyngton, Donhevede (Donhead?) and Donyton (Donington?) Co. Wilts, who at the instigation of certain counsellors, maintainers and abettors, have long refused the customs and service due for their tenures, and have in divers assemblies confederated and bound themselves by oath to resist and daily congregate to do further mischief— with power to imprison those who are indicted.” ? This rising was not confined to one locality, but is alluded to in 1 Trans. by Sir T. Duffus Hardy, 1846. ? Patent Rolls. 4 By the Rev. J. K. Floyer, M.A., FSA. 111 the same way at Egham, in parts of Dorsetshire, the neighbourhood of Bath, and at Aston Bampton, in Oxfordshire. | The general revolt of the commons did not reach its chmax until two or three years later. : List of Downton Clergy, 1281—1401 :— 7 How mentioned, Year. Reference, Presented | Patent Rolls Presented | Papal Letters Rector Papal Letters Restored Papal Letters 1281 1290 1297 1297 John de Montibus William Burnell Robert de Maydenstane William Burnell 1304 ’ Presented} Bp. of Winton’s Regr. 1317 Robert de Harewedon Parson Close Rolls 1313 William de Honingham Parson Close Rolls 1318 Robert de Sandall Instituted | Close Rolls 1318 ‘ Instituted} Hoare’s Wilts 1320 ¢ Thomas de Chorleton tine Papal Letters 1327 Richard de Ayreminne Presented | Patent Rolls 1328 John, Cardinal of S. Angelo Provision | Papal Letters 1330 William de Mere Rector Papal Letters 1336 John de Droghton Parson Patent Rolls 1337 John de la Colon Parson Patent Rolls 1361 John de Edyngton Instituted | Hoare’s Wilts 1383 1401 Nicholas de Alresford Instituted| Hoare’s Wilts Thomas Turk Presented by the Warden Hoare’s Wilts of the College of 8. Mary, Winchester Burgesses returned to Parliament for the Borough of Downton, 1295 —1396. Extracted from the “ Parliamentary Writs,” printed by Government, 1827 :— NE Year. Place. Name of Burgess, &c. ; Johannes Spede 1295 Westminster Ricardus de la Sale Reginaldus de Aula 1298 York J ohannes Whithorn . Rogerus de Portesmue oe Lineoln Willielmus Leycester 1304 Westminster | { Hogens loge 1306 Westminster Johannes de Donton . Radulphus Lavering 1306 Carlisle Banna Seeds 1307 Northampton The writ was returned to the Bailiff of the Liberty, who gave no answer to the Sheriff 112 Passages in the History of Downton. Year, Place. Name of Burgess, &c. 1309 No return 1311 Westminster { 2a pine are 1311 Return made again, but name torn off : Johannes le Cove 1312 Lincoln { Johannes Any 1313 Writ returned to the Bp. of Winchester, Bailiff of the Liberty of Downton, who has the return of all writs, and the execution thereof, by whom no answer was given to the Sheriff : . Galfridus Nymethalf W313 Westminster Rogerus de Portsmouth F ? Johannes le Cove 1318 Pcsinainsten Galfrydus Nymethalf 1314 The return, if any, torn off : Nicholaus le Mareshal oe ME a Willielmus Whithorn Galfridus Rotarius ans York Batre le Drapier : . . Norreys ie Heek Galfridus le Wheolore 1320-21-22-23 No return made 1 . 1323 Restate | ee ee ana: ‘ Johannes Curtays 1325 Westminster Nibhbiametle Core 1326 Wactuinstey Edwardus de Tarente Nicholaus de Brikelswade EO 1 Entered on the pawn or roll of attendance. 7 ; ' i 113 j Alotes on the Heraldry of Salisbury Cathedral. By the Rev. E, E. Dorutne. | | : [Read at the Salisbury Meeting of the Society, 1896.] WAN presenting to the notice of your Society a few observations <2 on the heraldry of Salisbury Cathedral, I must begin by confessing that our cathedral is not a church rich in heraldic ornamentation. In fact, architecturally speaking, and so far as the _ actual fabric of the church is concerned, it is completely devoid of heraldry. Compare this cathedral with such a church as Sherborne _ Abbey, and you will understand what I mean when I say that the structure is absolutely unheraldic. And the reason of this absence of heraldry in the architecture of our church is not far to seek. Planché lays it down as a fundamental fact that heraldry appears as a science at the commencement of the thirteenth century. Now Salisbury - Cathedral was begun in 1220, and was substantially finished in 1266, so that even by the time the building was completed heraldry would only just be beginning to assume the position to which it gradually _ attained as a well ordered and intelligible science. But, in the other ease, heraldry had come to be recognised as an essential part of the nation’s economy when Sherborne Abbey was left, practically as _we know it now, after the great re-building by Abbots Bradford and Ramsam in the fifteenth century. Until the end of Henry IITs reign heraldry was only in process of assuming a definite and systematic character. And if it is objected that the architecture of Westminster Abbey—a church built contemporaneously with Salisbury Cathedral and finished only a few years later—is rich in heraldic adornment, the poverty of the Salisbury builders might be suggested as a further reason for our church’s lack of heraldry. The deans of the building period placed on record the difficulty which they experienced in obtaining funds for the prosecution of the work, and it is not altogether unreasonable to suppose that the 114 Notes on the Heraldry of Salisbury Cathedral. builders of Salisbury Cathedral were content to build as well as they could with the money at their disposal, without calling in the aid of heraldic art as an additional luxury of adornment, a reason which’ possibly would not weigh with a wealthy community such as the Abbey of Westminster. But if the building itself is not heraldic, it possesses many great monuments which are. You will scarcely expect me to enumerate all the heraldic monuments in the cathedral. I have not the time to make, nor could I tax your patience so far as to expect you to listen to, a bare enumeration of all the coats of arms in the building. Let me then beg your attention while I speak of six great monuments, belonging respec- tively to the thirteenth and five following centuries. The first of these is the famous timber altar-tomb supporting the stone effigy of William Longespée, Earl of Salisbury, son of Henry II. and Rosamund Clifford. 'This monument stands on the “ stone bench” between the two easternmost pillars on the south side of the nave, where it was placed by the ingenious Mr. Wyatt after its impious removal by him from the north side of the Lady Chapel during his disastrous “ restoration”’ at the end of the last century. The earl, who died in 1226, is represented in a complete suit of chain mail, carved with extraordinary fidelity, the body being covered from neck to knee with a loose surcoat confined at the waist by a narrow belt, the latter supporting the long sword which gave the earl his surname. On his left arm is the great war shield reaching very nearly from the shoulder to below the knee, charged with the arms of Longespée—Azure, six lioncels rampant or, 3, — 2, 1. On the shield the charges are carved in relief; on the surcoat they were simply painted flat. Traces of colour and gilding are still quite plainly visible on both. Let us cross now to the north side of the nave, where, on the plinth in the second bay to the east of the north porch, rests—only temporarily, it is to be hoped—the monument of Sir John Montacute, — younger son of William, first Earl of Salisbury of this family, who died in 1390. His tomb, desecrated and placed in its present — position by Wyatt, formerly stood on the north side of the Lady Chapel, apparently against the wall, though Gough places it on the By the Rev. E. E. Dorling. 115 _ plinth between the Lady Chapel and the Chapel of St. Peter, now occupied by the Gorges monument. The monument is an altar- tomb, decorated with six quatrefoils enclosing shields—one at the east and west, and four on the south side—and bearing the recum- bent effigy of the knight in plate armour of the end of the four- teenth century, with his head resting on a great tilting helmet, bearing the griffin crest of his house. The shield at the east end bears Argent three fusils conjoined in fess gules, within a bordure sable, _ the arms of Montacute,with the bordure as the difference of the second son; that on the west the arms of the Isle of Man—Gruies, three human legs in armour, conjoined at the thighs and flexed in triangle proper quartering Montacute (without the bordure). William, the first earl, was “king” of the Isle of Man, and though in 1392 his eldest son had sold the island, he had reserved to his house the right of quartering these “arms of pretension” with his own, without a difference. On the south side of the monument, counting from the west, are the following shields of arms :— Montacute within a bordure sable (the arms of Sir John) cmpaling Or, an eagle displayed vert, the arms of Margaret his wife, the heiress of Monthermer. It is noteworthy that in this shield and the next, which is charged with Sir John’s arms impaling an uncharged coat, the whole of the bordure, in accordance with ancient custom, is shown; but the very remarkable third shield bearing Montacute within a bordure engrailed sable quartering the Monthermer eagle is one of which I have been unable to find any satisfactory explanation. Apropos of Montacute quartering Monthermer, I should like to remind you of the notable picture by Edwin Abbey, A.R.A., in this year’s Academy, representing the wooing of the Lady Anne Neville by Richard, Duke of Gloucester, at the funeral of his victim, Henry VI. Anne Neville was the daughter of Warwick, “the King-maker,” who, through his mother, Alice Montacute, was ourth in descent from this Sir John whose monument we are con- sidering, and the painter has marked Anne’s descent by blazoning her gorgeous robe with Montacute quartering Monthermer. (She actually bore as the second quarter of her shield, when Queen of Richard III., Montacute impaling Monthermer.) 116 Notes on the Heraldry of Salisbury Cathedrail. The third monument to which I have to refer is that of Bishop Mitford in the first bay between the south choir aisle and the south- west transept, where, in accordance with directions which the bishop left in his will, his monument forms the north side of the chapel of St. Margaret. Richard Mitford was translated from Chichester to Sarum in 1396 (19 Rd. I1.), and he died here in 1407 (8 Hen. IV.). His monument is canopied by a flattened Perpendicular arch, under which, on a sadly defaced altar-tomb, lies the figure of the bishop in full pontificals. In the east spandrel on the north side of the arch are the arms of the see of Saram— sure, the Blessed Virgin, standing, vested and crowned, holding on her right arm the infant Saviour, and in her left hand a sceptre, all or. In the west spandrel, on the same side, are the arms of Mitford— Barry of 4 indented, or, azure, or, sable. On the south side of the arch, in the west spandrel, are the arms of Henry IV., in whose reign the bishop died—France Modern and England quarterly (the change from France Ancient to France Modern had been made just two years earlier); and in the east spandrel a shield charged with Azure, a cross patonce between five martlets (with long beaks, but without legs) or, the arms attributed to Edward the Confessor, and borne by Richard II., who was reigning when, in 1390, Mitford was consecrated Bishop of Chichester. The moulding of the arch is decorated on both sides with a vigorously carved series of columbine flowers (one of the badges of Henry IV.) alternating with birds holding in their beaks scrolls inscribed with the motto “‘ Honor Deo et gloria.” I take these birds, notwithstanding their long beaks and legs, to be martlets, derived from the Confessor’s shield; so that, if my supposition is correct, this decorated moulding is allusive to the two kings in whose reign Mitford was bishop. The chantry of Bishop Edmund Audley, in the middle bay on the north side of the presbytery, is the next monument to claim our attention. This is a very elaborate edifice of Perpendicular ‘ work, built by the bishop himself in 1520 in honour of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin, roofed with an elaborate and splendid fan-vaulting, and enclosing in its south side an altar-tomb in which he lies. This splendid monument is, for our present By the Rev. EB. E. Dorling. 117 . purpose, principally interesting as evidence of the decay of heraldic taste at the time it was built. It only contains three true heraldic shields, and two of these are repeated on various parts of the monu- ment, while there are more than a dozen shields bearing the two sacred monograms, I.H.8. and MARIA, and the monograms of the bishop, H.A. and E.S. On the exceptionally large bosses of the vault are two great shields charged, the westernmost with the Audley arms—Gwies, fretty or, and that to the east with the arms of the see impaling Audley. The Audley coat appears again ensigned with a mitre on the cresting at the top of the monument on the south side, and impaled by Sarum and ensigned, on the north side, as well as in the spandrels of both doors and on the altar-tomb. On the tomb also appears the arms of the Order of the Garter—Argent, a cross gules, of which the Bishop of Salisbury was chancellor. One other shield demands a word of notice. It is finely carved in the western spandrel of either door-arch, and bears Gules, a butterfly or. There is no such coat known in British armoury, and as the butterfly occurs again amongst the decoration of the moulding I am inclined to think that it may be an Audley badge and not a charge. Within the chantry on the string-course over the site of the altar, among a number of defaced pieces of _ decoration, is a shield, Gules charged with the five wounds of our Lord. It is needless to say that this shield, as well as those of the arms of . the see, have all been chipped and partially obliterated in the most eareful and painstaking manner. Next on my list is the great monument which stands on the site of the altar of St. Stephen, at the east end of the south choir aisle, erected to the memory of Edward Seymour, Karl of Hertford, who died in 1621, and of his wife Catherine Grey, daughter of Henry Grey, Duke of Suffolk. This gorgeous and elaborate erection is singularly rich in English heraldry, displaying on no less than eighteen separate shields the principal alliances of the powerful families of Seymour and Grey. At the summit of the whole appears the complete achievement of Lord Hertford—Quarterly of 6. l. Or, on a pile gules between six fleurs-de-lis azure, three lions of England—the augmentation granted by Henry VIII. “ of his | 118 Notes on the Heraldry of Salisbury Cathedral. mere grace” in commemoration of his marriage with Jane Seymour. 2. Gules, two wings conjoined in lure or—Seymour. 3. Vair— Beauchamp. 4. Argent, three demi-lions rampant gulee—Sturmy. 5. Per bend argent and gules, three roses in bend counterchanged.— MacWilliam. 6. Argent, on a bend gules, three leopard’s faces or— Coker. The shield is surmounted by the phenix crest of Seymour, and supported on the dexter by a unicorn argent, ducally gorged per pale of the first and or, chained of the last, and on the sinister by a bull azure, armed, unguled, ducally gorged and chained or. Beneath this achievement is a lofty arch in the spandrels of which are the coats of the Seymour augmentation and of Grey—Barry of 6 argent and azure, in chief three torteaux, a label ermine—to the north and south respectively. Within the arch is a long latin inscription detailing the merits of the earl and countess, surrounded by a conventional genealogical tree bearing fifteen shields. Beginning at the bottom on the north side is Seymour impaling Beauchamp ; then follow Seymour impaling Sturmy; MacWilliam; Coker ; Darrell— Azure, a lion rampant crowned or ; and Wentworth—Sabie, - a chevron between three leopard’s faces or. Nextis the coat of Edward, Duke of Somerset, ‘“ the Protector ’—the augmentation and Seymour quarterly, impaling Stanhope—Quarterly ermine and gules; and at the top of the tree is Lord Hertford’s own quarterly coat impaling Grey. Returning now to the south or female side of the tree, and beginning at the base, we find Grey impaling the following coats :—Strange—Gules, two lions passant argent ; Astley— Azure, a cinquefoil pierced ermine; Ferrers of Chartley— Vairy or and gules ; Widville—Argent, a fess and a canton conjoined gules; Harington —Sable, a fret argent, quartering Bonville—Sable, six mullets argent : pierced gules, 3, 2, 1; Wotton—Argent, a cross patty fitchy sable ; and Brandon—Barry of 10 argent and gules, a lion rampant or, crowned per pale of the first and second. Below the inscription is the full 2 coat of Seymour, quarterly of 14, impaling Grey, quarterly of 16, as follows:—Seymour, quarterly of 14. 1. The augmentation. 1 Wrongly blazoned on the monument. 2 See the accompanying illustration, and the genealogical table of the descent of Seymour and Grey. PALING GREY. brings i Sibel, a of her Rea m de Valence, William de Vivon,] of Pembroke. heir of his mot + 1296. was co-heir of John de pr and=John, 2nd Lord + Aymer Hastings. he. + 1327. i Elizabeth.=Roger, Ist Lord | Grey de Ruthyn. + 1353. = a John, 3rdestrange.=John, 2nd Lord Grey + s.p. ! de Ruthyn. + 1389. Margaret, her mo Peter d Reginald, established right to=Joan, heir of name and arms of Hastings. | William de + 1441. Astley. :Sir Raward Grey, created Lord Ferrers of Groby; Grey of Groby ; Lord Astley as heir of his mother. + 1468. n. 460. K.G. 1st Marquis of Dorset. + 1501. 2nd Marquis of Dorset. + 1530. | enry, K.G., 3rd Marquis of Dorset, created Duke of Suffolk. + 1554. ne Grey. GENEALOGICAL TREE, ILLUSTRATING THE SHIELD OF SEYMOUR IMPALING GREY. William de Ferrers,=Agnes, sister 6th Earl of Derby. + 1246. 1 and coheir of Randulph Blundeville, Harl of Chester and Lincoln. 9 Sibel, coheir of William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke ;=William, 7th Earl of Derby = Mercere coheir of Roger brings in Strongbow, Giffard and Macmurgh as coheir of her mother, Isabel de Clare. Lord of Chartley. + 1254. de Quinci, Earl of Win- chester. 2 William de Vivon, or de Fortibus,=Maud, widow of | William, Lord of Groby Joan de Muntchesnil,=William de Valence, niece of Sibel Mar- Earl of Pembroke. heir of his mother Mabel, who William de by gift of his mother ; shall. + 1296. was co-heir of William Malet. Kymes assumed the arms of Quinci. John de Beauchamp.=Cicely. + 1288. Mabel, sister and=John, 2nd Lord + 1283. | coheir of Aymer Hastings. William, 1st Baron Ferrers, de Valence. + 1327. of Groby. John, Ist Lord Beauchamp, + 1325. Elizabeth.=Roger, Ist Lord of Hache. | | Grey de Ruthyn. + 1836. Henry, 2nd Baron, + 1353. | + 1343. John, 2nd Baron. | + 1343. William, 3rd Baron. : | + 1372. Cecilia, coheir of her=Sir Roger Seymour, | John, 3rd Baron, brother, John de of Swyndon, Co. Henry, 4th Baron. Eleanor Lestrange.=John, 2nd Lord Grey + s.p. 1360. Beauchamp. Wilts. + 1388. ! de Ruthyn. : | + 1389. Margaret, heir of Brockburn, and of=Sir William. William, 5th Baron. her mother, who was coheir of Sir| + 1363. + 1445. Peter de la Mare. | | | | Maud, heir of=Roger Henry. Reginald, established right to=Joan, heir of Sturmy and name and arms of Hastings. {| William de Hussey. Isabel, heir of=John. MacWilliam. | + 1464. John.=Elizabeth, heir + vp. of Coker. John.=Elizabeth + 1490. Darrell. Sir John.=Margery + 1536. Wentworth. 9 Edward, K.G., created=Anne Duke of Somerset. Stanhope. + 1552. + Up. | + 1441. [ese eee | : Elizabeth, sole heir=Sir Rawal Grey, created Lord Ferrers of to Barony of Groby; Grey of Groby ; Lord Astley Ferrers of Groby. us heir of his mother. Astley. 2 em + 1458. King Edward IV.=Elizabeth Widville.=John. + 1460. 2 Cecilia, heir of William Bonville.=Thomas. K.G. 1st Marquis of Dorset. Lord Harington. + 1501. 9 Margaret=Thomas. K.G. 2nd Marquis of Dorset. Wotton. | + 1530. 5 | Frances, heir of Charles Brandon,=Henry, K.G., 3rd Marquis of Dorset, Duke of Suffolk ; Rockele, Bruyn and Pole. created Duke of Suffolk. + 1554. brings in Edward, Baron Beauchamp, and Earl of Hertford.=Lady Catherine Grey 4 ; i) pe . He Vr ae: > eee LA *) i Fm WP Boy i ty A / Ci | a7 \ Get FF fi ! | i he ii SHIELD ON THE HERTFORD MONUMENT IN SALISBURY CATHEDRAL. By the Rev. E. E. Dorling. 119 2. Seymour. 3. Beauchamp. 4. Fortibus—'Gules, on a chief argent a label of the field. 5. Malet—Aszwure, three escallops or. 6. Marshall—Per pale or and vert, a lion rampant gules. 7. Strongbow — —!0r, six lioncels rampant sable, 2, 2, 2. 8. Giffard—'Gu/es, three lions passant in pale argent. 9. Macmurgh—Sabie, three garbs argent. 10. Dela Mare—! Or, three bars dancetty gules. 11. Sturmy. 12. Hussey—Barry of 6 ermine and gules. 13. MacWilliam. 14. Coker. Grey, quarterly of 16. 1. Grey. 2. Hastings—Or, a maunch gules. 3. Valence—Barry of 10 argent and azure, an orle of martlets gules. 4. Astley. 5. Ferrers of Chartley. 6. Ferrers of Groby—Guiles, seven mascles or, 3, 3, 1. 7. 1 Astley. 8. Blundeville—Azwre, three garbs or. 9. Lupus of Chester—Azure, a wolf’s head erased argent. 10. Widville. 11. Bonville. 12. Harington. 13. Brandon. 14. Rockele—'Zozengy ermine and azure. 15. Bruyn—Aswre, a cross moline or. 16. Pole—Azure, a fess between three leopard’s faces or. The phoenix crest of Seymour is blazoned a second time above the inscription, and two other crests, viz., a lion’s head affronty per pale argent and azure, and a unicorn statant ermine, maned and unguled or, before a sun in splendour of the last, appear on either side of the monument. Lastly, near the heads of the effigies of the earl and countess kneels a man in armour bearing on his left arm a shield of the Seymour augmentation. The last monument which I have to describe is that of Sir John -Mompesson and his third wife Catherine Paginton (or Packington). Sir John died in 1627, and his monument, which stands against the wall of the south choir aisle in the bay next to that of Bishop Mitford, bears a close resemblance in style and treatment to the Hertford monument. The figures of Sir John and Dame Catherine lie under an arch, on the summit of which is a coat bearing Mom- pessou quarterly of 6 impaling Paginton quarterly of 4, as follows :— -Mompesson, quarterly of 6. 1 and 6. Mompesson—Argent, a lion rampant sable, charged on the shoulder with a martlet or, in chief a mullet gules for difference. 2. Godwyn—Gules, a chevron ermine — 1 Wrongly blazoned on the monument. LL. XXIX.—NO. LXXXVII. K 120° Notes on the Heraldry of Salisbury Cathedral. between three leopard’s faces or. 3. Drew—Ermine, a lion passant gules. 4. Watkins—Asure, a fess between three leopard’s faces Jessant-de-lis or. 5. Sable, a tower argent, in chief three plates. Paginton, quarterly of 4. 1. Paginton—Per chevron sabie and argent, in chief three mullets fess-wise or, in base as many garbs gules. 2. Baldwin—Argent, six oak leaves in pairs, 2 and 1, the points downwards vert, stalked sable. 3. Arden—Ermine, a fess chequy or and azure, an annulet gules for difference. 4. Washbourne—Argent on a fess between six martlets gules, three quatrefoils slipped of the Jjirst. In the eastern spandrel of the arch is a shield bearing Mompesson impaling Howard of Effingham—Guiles, on a bend, between six crosses crossiet fitchy argent, a mullet sable, the arms of Sir Richard’s first wife; and in the western spandrel Mompesson impales the coat of his second wife, Elizabeth Oglethorp, who bore Argent, a chevron between three boar’s heads couped sable. Round the arch is a series of nine shields bearing the following arms :— Beginning at the bottom on the east side are Mompesson im- paling the coat of his fifth quarter; Watkins ; Drew; and Godwyn respectively. At the top of the arch is Mompesson impaling Paginton; and beginning at the bottom on the west side we find four shields of Paginton /mpaling Baldwin; Washbourne; Arden ; and Baldwin again. The Hungerford chantry, familiarly known as “the cage,” removed from its original position in the nave in 1778, and decorated in the best heraldic taste by the second Karl of Radnor, stands on the middle bay of the south side of the presbytery, opposite to the Audley chantry. It is now used as the family pew of the Radnor family. Iam unable, through lack of space, to say more at present than that this chantry deserves the most careful study, containing, as it does, a multitude of the armorial bearings of a most important and ancient Wiltshire family. The Gorges monument, already referred to, is also worthy of study on account of the interesting series of foreign coats of arms which form part of its decoration. I should like to mention a curious coat, which forms the third quarter of the arms of Henry Hyde, carved on his monument on | | By the Rev. E. E. Dorling. 121 the south wall of the nave. This is, Argent, a tiger passant, re- guardant, coward gules, gazing ata mirror azure handled or, for Sibbell of Kent. This very singular collocation of bearings only belongs to two families in English heraldry. Speaking of this coat Gwillim moralises thus :—‘‘Some report that those who rob the Tigre of her young, use a policy to detain their dam from following them, by casting sundry Looking-glasses in the way, whereat she useth long to gaze, whether it be to behold her own beauty, or because, when she seeth her shape in the glass, she thinketh she seeth one of her young ones, and so they escape the swiftness of her pursuit. And thus are many deceived of the substance whiles they are busied about the shadows.”’ It is not a little surprising that there are scarcely more than a dozen coats of arms of Bishops of Salisbury in their own cathedral. I venture to pass on to the Society a suggestion made to me by one of your members, that it would be most appropriate to fill the great window of the north-east transept, which is exactly opposite to the throne, with stained glass, containing a complete series of the arms of the Bishops of Sarum. This leads me to say one last word about the heraldic glass in the Cathedral. The only ancient specimens are in the windows at the west end of the nave. In the south aisle appears the complicated coat of Bishop Jewel—Or, on a chevron azure between three gilly flowers gules slipped vert, a maid’s head of the first, ducally crowned of the third, on a chief sable a hark’s lure stringed of the Jirst between two falcons argent. In the north aisle window is the quartered shield of Thomas ap Rice, who died in 1560. He bore quarterly (1) Ap Rice—Sabile, three roses argent; (2) Cotymore— Gules, a chevron between three stag’s heads, cabossed argent; (8) ~ Meredith—Gu/es, a chevron ermines between three helmets argent; (4) — Foulkes—Gules, three boar’s heads erased in pale argent. At the top of the great west window are the arms of Henry VII. within the garter and ensigned with a royal crown, and at the bottom are the following shields :—Beginning at the south side: (1) Clare— Or, three chevronels gules; (2) Paly of 8 gules and or; doubtless epresenting the arms of Arragon (Or, four pallets gules) borne by K 2 122 Certificate of the Town Gild of Malmesbury. Eleanor of Provence, wife of Henry III.; (3) France Ancient; (4) England; (5) Richard of Cornwall, King of the Romans—Argent, a lion rampant gules crowned or, within a bordure sable bezanty; (6) De Burgh—Or, a cross gules. In the space and time at my disposal I have not been able to do more than touch the fringe of a subject which ought to be of great interest to all Wiltshire people, and especially to such a Society as that which I have had the honour of addressing; and I venture to hope that if I have been so fortunate as to arouse any interest in the heraldry of Salisbury Cathedral my words may induce someone more competent than myself to take this important subject in hand and treat it in the way it deserves. Certificate of the Toton Gild of Italmesbury, (Public Record Oflice—Certificates, Xe., of Ceuilys. Chancery No. 443.) SHE accompanying certificate is the only existing example for the county of Wilts of the returns made to the king in council by order of parliament, as to the ordinances, wages, properties, &c., of English Gilds, 12 Rich. I., A.D. 1389. Canon Jackson mentions in his History of Malmesbury (Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. viii.) the deed by which king Athelstan gave land to the burgesses of Malmesbury, about the year 930:—“I give and grant to them that royal heath near my little town of Norton for their aid given me in my conflict with the Danes”; and in a note to J. Aubrey’s account of Malmesbury (p. 252) says that Malmesbury Common was enclosed and allotted by act of DAT, =| ee se ee ead ~ SS 123 Certificate of the Town Gild of Malmesbury. parliament 8th June, 1821, and adds that a “ Bruera,” or rough pasture, near the manor called Brendeheth (now Burnt Heath Farm), “was given by King Athelstan”’ for sustaining one chaplain to pray for the souls of the King and the burgesses. [Pat. Hen. V. Jones’ Index.} In this note Canon Jackson also mentions the chaplain and the source of his income, which, according to the cer- tificate, was “46 shillings in all’’; but the only allusion found _ to “the Chapel built in honour of God and St. John the Baptist,” is in Canon Jackson’s “ Ancient Chapels in Co. Wilts” (Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. x., p. 294), where he says “ The Valor Eccles. names as in the Abbey Church, a chapel of St. John the Baptist, the chapel of the B.V.M., and the shrine of St. Aldhelm; but no notices of any of these having been endowed have been met with.” interesting. “A nostre tresexcellent et tresgra- ciouse Seigneur nostre Seigneur le Roi et a son tresage consaill certefiont en sa Chauncerie lez poeres Aldreman et Burgeysez oue toute la cominalte de la ville de Malmesbury ge la dite ville de Malmesbury feust et est une aunciene ville et auxi Burgh et de tout temps deuant le Roi Athelston et puis saunz ascun interrupcione. Et le Roi Athel- _ ston progenitour nostre Seigneur le Roi qorest a cez Burgeis de Malmesbury _ suzditz et a lour successours granta qils eient et teignent touz lez vsages et _ frankes customes sicome ils tendreierent en temps de cez progenitours et qils _ Soient quites de Burghbote Bruggebote Wardewite Hornegeld et scot. Et outre dona a lez ditz Burgeysez un bruer iuxta la ville de Norton conteignant cink hides de terre en feide] de eux et de lour Burgh et cominalte purceo qils feurent eidantz a luy encontre lez Danes Sicome appiert en sa charte conferme et ratefie par vous nostre Seigneur le Roi Et lez ditz Burgeises ont usez de temps ‘dont memorie ne court a contrarie ge The following record of endowment is, therefore, very “To our most excellent and most gracious lord our lord the king and to his most wise council certify into his chancery the poor aldermen and bur- gesses with all the commonalty of the town of Malmesbury that the said town of Malmesbury was and is an ancient town and also borough and from all time before the king Athelston and since without any interruption. And the king Athelston progenitor of our lord the king who now is to his bur- gesses of Malmesbury abovesaid and to their successors granted that they may have and hold all the usages and free customs so as they held them in time of his progenitors and that they may be quit of burghbote, bruggebote war- dewite hornegeld and scot. And besides he gave to the said burgesses a heath near the town of Norton containing five hides of land in aid of them and of their borough and commonalty because they were helpful to him against the Danes sO aS appears in his charter confirmed and ratified by you our lord the king. And the said burgesses have been wont 124 chescun temps qascun deuient Burgeys a demurrer deinz mesme la Burgh il iurra gil serra foial et loial a nostre Seigneur le Roi et a cez heires et gil ne ferra rienz ge purra turner en disherit- ance de mesmes Burgeisez et cominalte touchant lez fraunchisez Suzditz. Et lez Burgeisez auantditz veiantz le grant et graciouse done et conferment le Roi Athelston en son temps firent edefier une chapell en honour de dieu et Seint Johan le Baptist en quell chapell estoit ordeignez par lez ditz Burgeises qe perpetuelement seroit un chapelleyn pur chaunter chescun iour pur lez almes le Roi Athelston et dame Mauld Sa compaigne et lez almes du (sic) Roies dengleterre et pur lez almes de lez Burgeisez de mesme la ville et de lour progenitours et successours et pur lez almes dez bienfesours a mesme la ville Et apres la deces de chescun chapelleyn up autre serra eslieu par lez ditz Bur- geisez et mys en la dite chapelle en dewe forme et issi demurer pur sa vie le quell chapelleyn issint ordeigne ad estee et chaunte pur lez almes Suzditz et de toutz cristianes tout temps puis encea. A quell chapeleyn et sez Suc- cessours hommes et femmes ascuns en lour testament ont deuisez et ascuns sanz testament par don ont doner partie deuant temps de memorie et partie puis et longe temps deuant lestatut de re- ligiouses terres et tenemenz en eide et sustinances de mesme la (sic) chapelleyn pur acomplier cell grant almoigne gency bon manere feust comence les queux terres et tenemenz montent par an a quarant et Sis Soldzen tout. Et purceo ge le dit chapelleyn ne poet Suffisaunte- ment viure de cell rent le Aldreman et lez Burgeises de mesme le Burgh donent a luy le remenant de lour biens propres. Et auxi ordeigneront deuant temps de memorie pur mesme le chapelleyn un mancione a luy et cez Successours Et autres biens pur Seruer en la dite cha- Certificate of the Town Gild of Malmesbury. from time whereof memory runs not.to the contrary that every time that any- one becomes a burgess to live in the same borough he shall swear that he will be faithful and loyal to our lord the king and to his heirs and that he will do nothing which can turn to the dis- inheritance of the same burgesses and commonalty touching the abovesaid franchises. And the burgesses aforesaid considering the great and gracious gift and conferment of king Athelston in his time had a chapel built in honour of God and St. John the Baptist in which chapel was ordained by the said bur- gesses that perpetually should be a chaplain to sing every day for the souls of king Athelston and dame Maud his spouse, and the souls of the kings of England, and for the souls of the bur- gesses of the same town and of their pro- genitors and successors and for the souls of the benefactors of the same town. And after the decease of every chaplain another shall be chosen by the said burgesses and put iu the said chapel in due form, and there to stay for his life, the which chaplain thus ordained has been and sung for the souls abovesaid and all Christian souls all time since after. To which chaplain and his suc- cessors men and women some in their wills have devised and some without wills by gift have given, some before time of memory,and some since, and long time before the statute of the religious, lands and tenements in aid and susti- nence of the same chaplain for the accomplishment of this great charity which in such good manner was begun. The which lands and tenements amount by year to forty and six shillings in all. And because that the said chaplain cannot sufficiently live of this rent the alderman and burgesses of the same borough give him the remainder out of their own goods. And also ordained before time of memory for the same pell cestassauer un mysall un portos un graiell un chalys deux peires de veste- - mentz oue lec touallez necessaries lez queux ornementz issint nomez amontent a la value de x. li queux biens Sont en Certificate of the Town Gild of Malmesbury. 125 chaplain a dwelling-house for him and his successors and other goods to serve in the said chapel, to wit, a mysall, a portos, a graiell, a chalys, two pairs of vestments with the necessary towels, the which ornaments thus named amount to the value of x. li., the which goods are in the keeping of the chaplain of the said chapel.’ Ja garde de chapelleyn du dicte chapell.” BA very interesting account of Malmesbury Common, with a plan, quoting Gent. Mag. of 1832, and Mr. Trice Martin, in his preface ~ to the Registrum Malmesburiense, vol. ii., p. xliti., giving & ; jf “ an interesting archaism which accompanies the delivery of the allotted portions of land to the commoners. Seizin was given by the transferring of a twig and the repetition of the rhyming formula :— ‘This land and twig I give to thee, . As free as Athelstan gave it to me, And I hope a loving brother thou wilt be.’ _ The appearance of the rhyme at once denotes that we are in the presence of _ archaic custom, and the last line recalls that ‘common brotherhood ’ which is the typical feature of early communities,” &c. a» 126 Aletil Qaskelpne, A, FAS., Astronomer Aropal. By T. S. MasKELyrne. {VIL MASKELYNE, afterwards Astronomer Royal of England, was born 5th October (15th October, N.S.), 1732, at Kensington Gore, where his father, Edmund Maskelyne, resided. But, though the place of his birth was thus beyond the borders of our county, there can be no more question that his name is properly included in any catalogue of “ Wiltshire Worthies” than his claim can be disputed to eminent rank in the field of pure science, and to the very foremost rank among those benefactors of their country who have applied the teachings of science directly to the public good. His observations at St. Helena and on Schehallien have their place in the history of science, but it is as the projector of the “ Nautical Almanac”’ that his name will live longest in the memory of a land of mariners. The family of which in his latter days he became the representa- tive had belonged for more than three hundred years to Purton, in this county, and its vicinity. His lineal ancestor, Robert Maskelyne, from whom his descent is perfectly well traced by evidences, ‘“ held land freely” within the manor of Lydiard Millicent, Co. Wilts, as early as 1435. In the year 1560 one “ Edmond Maslin,” Robert’s descendant in the fifth degree, was christened at Purton, the earliest extant entry in the baptismal register there. He was M.P. for Cricklade in 1625,! and is described sometimes as ‘“‘of the Inner Temple,” sometimes as ‘“‘of Cliffords Inn, gentleman.” His wife was a granddaughter of Mary Nevill, sister of Lord Abergavenny, and, like his neighbours at Oaksey, the Pooles, and with equal — 1 The returns for Cricklade, 1625, are missing, but Brown Willis states that EdmundMaskelyne was M.P. for Cricklade in that year. = Nevil Maskelyne, D.D., F.R.S., Astronomer Royal. 127 right, he bestowed the Christian name of Nevill on his son. Nevill Maskelyne succeeded his father as “lord of the manor and borough and hundred of Cricklade,” and sat as M.P. for Cricklade in 1660. His great-grandson, Edmund Maskelyne, father of the astronomer, was a clerk under the Duke of Newcastle in the Secretary of State’s Office, Whitehall—a Foreign Office clerk ‘would be his modern description. At the time of his marriage he resided in the parish of St. Giles-in-the-Fields, but subsequently removed to a house in Kensington Gore, and about four years after the birth of Nevil, his youngest son, settled in Tothill Street, Westminster. Here, in 1744, he died, having had the pleasure of seeing two of his sons, William and Edmund, elected King’s scholars on the ancient foundation of St. Peter’s College, or Westminster School, hard by, where Nevil, the youngest, j oined them in 1743. The mother of the astronomer was Elizabeth Booth, only child of John Booth, of Chester (by Elizabeth his wife, daughter and coheir of Edward Proger, Ranger of Bushey Park, and Gentleman of the Bedchamber to King Charles II.) and granddaughter of George Booth, Prothonotary of Chester, whose translation of “Diodorus Siculus” shows him to have been a scholar. Of this lady there is a portrait at Basset Down, and there is a letter from her hand preserved among the MSS. of Thomas Pelham, Duke of ~ Neweastle (now in the British Museum), appealing to the Duke, ~ at her husband’s death-bed, in behalf of their second son. _ Edmund Maskelyne’s whole anxiety when dying, was, as appears from his will, for his daughter (afterwards Lady Clive) and two younger sons. His eldest boy, William, educated, as we have seen, at Westminster, and afterwards Fellow of Trinity College, _ Cambridge, where he was, in July, 1753, a candidate for the Hebrew 4 professorship, had been in the previous year put beyond want by the care of his godfather and great-uncle, William Bathe, who ~ bequeathed to him the whole of his estate with land, and the in- teresting old moated house now called The Ponds, at Purton Stoke, subject only to some legacies. Relieved from all pressure of " poverty, William made no name for himself in the world. 128 = Nevt/ Maskelyne, D.D., F.RS., Astronomer Royal. > writes, in 1765, their cousin the “T am impatient to hear,’ Honble. Mrs. Hervey, to Captain Edmund Maskelyne, the second son (then in India with his life-long friend and brother-in-law, Lord Clive), “how poor Nevil does. It’s pity great abilities has not larger purses.” And yet the slender purse, perhaps, counted for something in the different issue of the brothers’ lives. Elizabeth Maskelyne, his mother, died in the winter of 1743. “Poor Neice Maskelyne died of a Palsey,” is the note in the diary of her aunt, Mrs. Katherine Howard. Thus, when he was just 15, Nevil became an orphan in respect to both his parents. The nature and extent of his life’s work will best appear-from a chronological statement of what he did. As before stated Nevil Maskelyne was educated at Westminster ; and afterwards successively at Catherine Hall, Pembroke Hall, and Trinity College, Cambridge, taking his B.A. degree in 1754; M.A., in 1757; Trinity fellowship, in 1757; B.D. degree, in 1768; and DD. jin: lieity. He says of himself that :— “it was from occasional discourses in the family that he became eager to see the effect of telescopes and to know more of the system of the universe. The observing of the great eclipse of the sun in 1748 with Mr. Ayscough in an unusual manner by means of the sun’s image projected through a telescope on a white screen in camera obscura added fresh spur to his astronomical desires. . . .” It is a singular coincidence that to this same eclipse the French astronomer Lalande owed also his introduction to astronomy. He was only three months older than Nevil Maskelyne, and was his correspondent and friend to the end of his life. In 1755 Maskelyne accepted a curacy at Barnet, and about this time became acquainted with the then Astronomer Royal, Dr. Bradley, whom he assisted in his astronomical calculations. In 1758 he was elected Fellow of the Royal Society, and became an important contributor to the Philosophical Transactions. In 1761 he was chosen by the Royal Society to go to the Island of St. Helena to observe the transit of Venus. The cloudy state of the weather prevented this observation, and the imperfections of his instruments frustrated other intentions connected with the By T. 8S. Maskelyne. 129 voyage, but it answered a more important purpose and one of a wider influence than that originally intended. During the voyage he introduced into navigation the determination of longitude by lunar distances, ‘‘a method long contemplated as a grand desideratum in navigation,” plans for which had been suggested by Flamsteed, Newton, La Caille, and others, which it was now the task of Nevil Maskelyne to reduce to practice. Soon after his return he published his “ British Mariner’s Guide,” which has been called the “Germ of the Nautical Almanac.” *Seamen must never forget that they are indebted to him for the Nautical Almanac, the management of chronometers, and the establishment of lunar observations”? are the words of Admiral Smyth, in a work in which, under the name of “the Celestial Cycle,” he made important contributions to astronomy, while bringing the science within the reach of all. Two years later—in 1763—Maskelyne undertook another scien- - tifie voyage by appointment of the Lords of the Admiralty, in _ order to find the longitude of the Island of Barbadoes by astro- _ nomical observation, and to test Harrison’s chronometer ; a voyage — on which he held the rank of chaplain to the ship. In 1764 the office of Astronomer Royal became vacant by the death of Dr. Nathaniel Bliss, who had succeeded Dr. Bradley only _ two years before. This office was justly considered of great national importance. It had been established by Charles II. about a hundred years before this time, “for the purpose of rectifying the tables of the motions of the heavens and places of fixed stars, in order to find out the much desired longitude at sea, and for perfecting the art of, navigation.” Through want of this knowledge whole fleets had been lost, and Government had offered immense rewards for practical methods of determining the problem; and when Nevil ~ Maskelyne—the “ Futher,” as he has been called, “ of Lunar : observation”’—was made Astronomer Royal, the appointment an- _ ~ nounced in the London Gazette, February 16th, 1765, gave universal - satisfaction. General Malcolm (in his Life of Lord Clive) attributed the = 130 = Nevil Maskelyne, D.D., F.R.S., Astronomer Royal. appointment to the influence of his brother-in-law, Lord Clive. That biographer lost no opportunity of assailing Clive’s con- nections, and certainly, if Lord Clive had anything to do with it, it may be said that he conferred a boon upon the country. But in fact the name Maskelyne had already earned, for work done in the very direction for which the observatory was instituted, pointed him out as one almost unique in his claim to the appoint- ment, and testimonials are extant in which all the greatest con- temporary names in British science petitioned for his appoint- ment. He immediately laid before the Board of Longitude the plan he had been long maturing for an annual publication, to be entitled ‘“ Nautical Almanack and Astronomical Ephemeris,” and he undertook the carrying out of the work necessary for the publication, which, beginning in 1767, he continued till his death. The vast amount of labour required for this important work, undertaken by Dr. Maskelyne with the aid of his one assistant and of a few com- putors, is in itself a lasting monument to a man, who, with what would now be the salary of a junior clerk in a public office, carried on for the forty-six years during which he was Astronomer Royal the continuous and accurate series of annual volumes, the preparation and publication of which now—in certainly a much extended form —costs the country over £12,000 per annum.! A “chére confrere,’ Lalande, speaks of this work of the then deceased Foreign Member, as “le receuil le plus precieux que nous avons,” and Delambre, in his celebrated Eloge on Dr. Maskelyne, before the Imperial Institute of France, 4th January, 18138, says, speaking of his Greenwich observations and catalogue of thirty-six principal fixed stars (four folio vols., 1776 to 1811), numbering about ninety thousand observations :— “He has left the most complete set of observations with which the world was ever presented, corrected in the most careful manner, which has served during ~ thirty years as the basis of all astronomical investigations. In short it may be said 1The cost of the Greenwich Observatory and Nautical Almanac Office com- bined.— Whitaker, 1897. ; 2 Printed in full in the Mémoires de la Classe des Sciences Mathematiques et Physiques de ]’Institut Imperial de France, Anné 1811, vol. 12, p. lix. By T. S. Maskelyne. 131 of the four vols. of observations which he has published, that if by any great revolution the works of all other astronomers were lost, and this collection pre- served, it would contain sufficient materials to raise again nearly entire the edifice of modern astronomy, which cannot be said of any other collection.” Up to Dr. Maskelyne’s time the observations made at the Royal Observatory were considered the private property of the observers, and had never been published; it was he who saw the great im- portance of their annual publication, and who, together with the P.R.S., induced the Royal Society to undertake it, giving rise to Delambre’s remark “ Et c’est par la qu ’il a merité d’étre pendant 40 ans le chef et comme le regulateur des astronomes.” His communications to the Royal Society are numerous, as will be seen by the list of his works appended to this notice of his life. He was presented by the Council of the Royal Society with the gold Copley Medal, for his work in 1774 of ‘“ weighing the world from the flanks of Schehallien,”’! a mountain in Perthshire, “by which the mean density of the earth was computed and its central attraction according to the Newtonian theory first demonstrated.” “The apparent difference of latitude between two stations on opposite sides of the mountain being compared with the real difference of latitude obtained by triangulation.” 7 Besides the Copley Medal he received :— A gold medal, from the Elector of Hanover. A gold medal, from Stanislaus, King of Poland. A medal of the Abbé Poczubut (Astronomer to the King of Poland) in token of his friendship, in 1777. A bronze medal from Catherine of Russia, together with a diploma? making him foreign member of the Imperial Academy of Science of St. Petersburg, 1776. A silver medal from the Institut National des Sciences et des Arts at Paris, twelfth year of the French Republic. 1382. Nevil Maskelyne, D.D., F.RS., Astronomer Royal. France; foreign member of the Royal Society of Gottingen, 1771; ‘and Fellow of the American Academy of Massachusetts, 1778. He was presented to the living of Shrawardine, in Shropshire, by his nephew, the second Lord Clive, in 1775, and to the living of ‘North Runcton, in Norfolk, in 1782, by his college, when he re- signed the former living. His numerous notebooks contain information of the most varied kind, from mathematical problems and methods for improving the instruments under his care, down to new ways of sweeping chimneys, curing of hams, &c., and show a careful and exact mind, accurate even in the minute details of daily life. “very astronomer, every learned man, found in him a brother ”’ is a remark made of him by M. Delambre, adding M. Chabert’s testimony to his kindly reception of foreigners, then driven to take refuge in England, and his delicate and generous conduct towards them; and the same testimony is borne by M. Grosley, in his book, ‘“‘Londres”’ (three vols., 1770), where he says of him :— “ Chez lequel je trouvai une politesse et une complaisance que les savants de ce wang n’ont pas toujours pour les passants.” In the “ Memoirs of Caroline Herschel”’ she makes many most pleasant allusions to the friendship existing between herself and Dr. Maskelyne—and several of his letters to her are there published, in one of which he calls her “my worthy sister in astronomy.” After every discovery of a comet she hastened to inform him of it, and her brother, William Herschel,! in writing to Sir J. Banks, P.R.S., on one of these occasions, says :—‘‘ The Astronomer Royal in particular obtained a very good set of valuable observations on its path.” She seems to have felt great pleasure in helping Dr. Maskelyne, as she had helped her brother, by copying out lists of 1 W. Herschel, afterwards Sir William Herschel, Bart., was made Royal Astronomer in 1782 by King George III., with a pension of £200 a year, in acknowledgment of his services to science in making great and powerful telescopes. The title given to him by George III. is misleading to those who do not know it was a private royal appointment, and entirely distinct from that of Astronomer Royal of England, held by Dr. Maskelyne from 1765 to 1811. By T. 8. Maskelyne. yi «188 the stars omitted in Flamsteed’s catalogue; and she alludes to many kind invitations to go to Greenwich, though she only once j paid a visit of a week there, occupying her time almost excusively in astronomical work. Dr. Maskelyne showed his esteem and appreciation of her services by having her “‘ Index to Flamsteed’s Observations’? printed, and by making her a present of a biaocular and night-glass, for which service and honour she thanks him warmly in letters, dated Slough, September, 1798, and January, — 1800. _ He had been Astronomer Royal for seventeen years before any mention is made of his meeting W. Herschel (at Bath), and it was not till a year later (in 1782) that Herschel took his telescope to Greenwich, and compared it with the greatly inferior instruments which were, at that time, all Dr. Maskelyne had to work with, and Herschel, in a letter to his sister, says that “ Dr. Maskelyne in public declared his obligation to me for introducing the high powers.” _ Although a close prisoner to his work at the observatory he spent part of every year at his Purton home (which he inherited on the death of his brother), and his notebooks show the interest he took in his country affairs—one note of more general interest than the est being, after a meeting of the county of Wilts to augment the © mi itia, April 14th, 1794, he “ ordered Messrs. Coutts to subscribe 20 guineas for me at Messrs. Hoare’s.” - He died the 9th February, 1811, aged 79 years, at the observatory, he ving been Astronomer Royal forty-seven years, and was buried in’ Purton Church, leaving an only child, Margaret, who subse- quently married Mr. Anthony M. R. Story, afterwards (in 1845) _ Story-Maskelyne. The portrait of Dr. Maskelyne, presented by his widow to the Royal Society, was painted by Vanderpuyl in 1785. _ The crayon portrait at Basset Down, executed in 1804, together a) "Said to have been painted. by Vanderburgh—but the name is spelled Vanderpuyl in Dr. Maskelyne’s account books; he gave £25 10s. to the artist for the portrait and frame on 19th November, 1785, and the same sum for a mtrait of his wife on May 24th, 1786. 1384 Nevil Maskelyne, D.D., F.R.S., Astronomer Royal. with that of his wife, Sophia Rose (to whom he was married in 1783), is by John Russell, R.A., and was a gift by the artist to him. A large oil portrait of Mrs. Maskelyne and their daughter Margaret as a baby on her lap, at Basset Down, is by Vanderpuyl, painted+in 1786. A bust of Dr. Maskelyne, at Basset Down, by Sievier, in 1830, taken from the two pictures, is said by his cousin, J. Prowett, “to give the idea of a larger man, and the face too long. Dr. Maskelyne’s face was round, which, together with a certain play- fulness of manner, preserved an air of youth to a late period.” There are two engravings published from portraits of Dr. Maskelyne, one from the portrait at the Royal Society, and another engraving like Russell’s crayon, but omitting the obser- vatory, which appeared in the European Magazine. In the Dictionary of National Biography, under Maskelyne, is the following mis-statement :— “He married about 1785 a daughter of Henry Turner of Botwell, Middlesex, a sister of Lady Booth.” Hannah Turner, here mentioned, was the first wife of the Rev. George Booth, who, after his accession to the title of baronet, married, as his second wife, Letitia, daughter and coheir with her sister Sophia, Dr. Maskelyne’s wife, of John Rose, of Cotterstock, Co. Northampton. Liasr oF Works spy Dr. MASKELYNE. The British Mariner’s Guide containing . . . . Instructions for the Dis- covery of the Longitude . . . . by observations of the distance of the moon from the sun and stars, taken with Hadley’s Quadrant. To which are added an Appendix . . . . andasetof Astronomical Tables. 4to, London, 1763. An account of the going of Mr. John Harrison's Watch, at the Royal Observatory, from May 6th, 1776, to March 4th, 1767. Together with original obser- vations and calculations of the same. Appendix, containing observations of equal altitudes of the sun, &c.). Two pts. J. Nourse, London, 1767. Ato. [Watt says 1768. ] by order of the Commissioners of Longitude. London: printed by W. Richardson & S. Clark, Printers. Sold by J. Nourse in the Strand and booksellers to the said Commissioners. 1776 to 1816. With Dr. Maskelyne’ s preface. Tables requisite to be used with the Nautical Ephemeris. Published by order of the Commissioners of Longitude. 8vo. Printed by W. Richardson. Sold by Nourse in the Strand. Ist edition, 1776. 2nd edition, 1781. Mayer’s Tables, with both Latin and English Explanations. (To this Mr. M. added several Tracts and Tables of his own; and prefixed to the whole a P Latin preface, with the title: Tabule Motuum Solis et Lune.) It was By T. 8. Maskelyne 135 The Nautical Almanac and Astronomical Ephemeris for the year 1767, pub. * 4 J published by order of the Commissioners of Longitude. _ Tables for computing the apparent places of the fixed stars, &c. Fol., London, 1774, Astronomical observations made at the Royal Observatory . . . . from ° 1765, to ( . . . . 1810), by N. Maskelyne. ([Ser. II.] } Four vols., fol., 1776—1811. Speech [in the debate in the Royal Society upon the conduct of Sir Joseph Banks with regard to Dr. Hutton, &c.]. An authentic narrative of the dissensions and debates in the Royal Society ; containing the speeches at large of Dr. Horsley, Dr. Maskelyne, Mr. Masereo, Mr. Poore, Mr. Glenie, Mr. Watson, and Mr. Matz. 8vo, London, 1784. A plan for observing Meteors called Fire-balls. Fol. [London, 1783]. Aviso de la vuelta del cometa, que se vid en los afios de 1532 y 1661, y se espera en el de 1788, leido 4 la Real Sociedad de Londres en 29 de junis de 1786. Traducids del Ingles al Espanol. 4to, Madrid, 1787. “An Answer to a Pamphlet, entitled, “A Narrative of Facts” . . . by _ T. Mudge, Junior, relating to some timekeepers constructed by his ithe Mr. Thomas Mudge, wherein . . . . the conduct of the Astronomer Royal, and the resolutions of the Board of Longitude respecting them are indicated. S8vo, London, 1792. A Preface and Precepts for the explanation and use of Taylor’s Tables of 4 Logarithims. 4to, 1792. Observations of the Sun, Moon, and Planets—in the third vol. of Vince’s Astronomy (Rev. 8. Vince, A.M., F.R.S., Prof. Astronomy at Cambridge), and an Article on the Effect of Parallax, in vol. I., pp. 399—417 in the 4 same work. 4to, 2nd Edit.,1814, The work is dedicated to Dr. Maskelyne. - Explanations of raat sence constructed by Mr, T. Earnshaw, etc. [Edited by N.M.] 1806. Versuch einer Bestimmung der Horizontal-Refraction auf der Insel St. Helena, aus Untergangen. Zach. Monat. Corresp. xviii., 1808, pp. 512—527. _ Some Account of the Hudson’s Bay and other taitiarh Observations of the ____‘Transit of Venus, 1769. Amer. Phil. Soc. Trans., I., 1771, pp. 1—4 (App.). Observations of the Transit of Venus and Eclipse of the Sun made at Greenwich. Amer. Phil. Soc. Trans., I., 1771, pp. 105—113. On a new property of the tangents of three arches, &c. Nicholson’s Journal, xx,, 1808, p. 340. VOL. XXIX.—NO, LXXXVII. L 136 Nevil Maskelyne, D.D., F.RS., Astronomer Royal. PAPERS IN THE PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS :— A proposal for discovering the Annual Parallax of Sirius, vol. li., p. 889. A theorem on the Aberration of the Rays of Light refracted through a Lens, vol. lii., p. 17. Observations to be made at St. Helena, to settle differences of Longitude, &c., vol, lii., pp. 21—26. Account of the Observations made on the Transit of Venus, June 6th, 1761, in in the Island of St. Helena, vol. lii., p. 196. Observations on Tides at St. Helena, vol. li, p. 586. Results of Observations of the Distance of the Moon from the Sun and Fixed Stars, made in a Voyage from England to St. Helena, &c., vol. lii., p. 558. Observations on a Clock of Mr. John Skelton, made at St. Helena, vol. lii., p. 434. Proposals for determining differences of Longitude, vol. lii., p. 607. On the Equation of Time and true manner of computing it, vol. liv., p. 336. Concise Rules for computing the effects of Refraction and Parallax in varying the apparent distance of the Moon from the Sun or a Star, vol. liv., p. 263. Astronomical Observations made at the Island of Barbadoes; at Willoughby Fort; and at the Observatory on Constitution Hill, vol. liv., p. 389. Astronomical Observations made at the Island of St. Helena, vol. liv., p. 380. Observations of the Transit of Venus and Eclipse of the Sun, 3rd June, 1769, made at the Royal Observatory, Greenwich, vol. lviii., p. 355. Introduction to the Observations of Mr. Smeaton, vol. lviii., 154. Introduction to the Observations of Messrs. Mason and Dixon, vol. lviii., p. 270. The length of a Degree of Latitude in the Province of Maryland and Pennsyl- vania, vol. lviii., p. 323. Observations on proportion of English and French measures, vol. lviii., p. 326. Eclipses of Jupiter's first Satelite, Eclipse of Moon and Occultations of Fixed Stars by Moon at Greenwich, vol. lix., p. 399. Description of a method of measuring differences of Right Ascension and De- — clination, with Dolland’s Micrometer ; with other new applications of the same, vol. Ixi., p. 536. Remarks on Hadley’s Quadrant; tending principally to remove the difficulties which have hitherto attended the use of the back-observation, and to obviate the error that might arise from a want of parallelism in the two surfaces of — the index-glass, vol. lxii., p. 99. M. de Luc’s rule for measuring heights by the barometer reduced to the English — measure of length and adapted to Fahrenheit’s Thermometer and other — scales of heat; and reduced to a more convenient expression, vol. Ixiv., p. 158. Observations of Jupiter’s first Satelite, vol. Ixiv., p. 184. Longitudes of several places in N. America, vol. Ixiv., p. 190. A proposal for measuring the attraction of some hill in this kingdom by astro- nomical observations, vol. lxv., p. 495. An account of Observations made on the Mountain Schehallien, for finding its attraction, vol. lxv., p. 500. On a new Instrument for measuring small angles, called the Prismatic Micro- meter, vol. lxvii., p. 799. On the Longitude of Cork, vol. Ixix., p. 179. The Fraternities of Sarum. 137 Advertisement of the expected return of the Comet of 1532 and 1661, in the year 1788, vol. Ixxvi., p. 426. Concerning the Latitude and Longitude of the Royal Observatory at Greenwich 3 with remarks on a Memorial of the late M. Cassini de Thury, vol. Ixxvii., 151. An Steen pt to explain a difficulty in the Theory of Vision, depending on the different Refrangibility of Light, vol. lxxix., p. 256. Observations on the Comet of 1793, vol. Ixxxiii., p. 55. An account of an Appearance of Light, like a Star, seen in the dark part of the Moon, vol. lxxxiv., p. 435. On a property of the tangent of three arches trisecting the circumference of a circle, vol. exvii., p. 122. Che Fraternities of Sarum. By the late Rev. R. H. Cuurrersucr, F.S.A.’ [Read at the Salisbury Meeting of the Society, 1896.] WANT to ask your attention to the fact that we are met . in a venerable city, which can show, perhaps, more com- pletely than any other spot in the South of England what were the ‘most developed features of social ahd religious life throughout the Middle Ages. And its records are so complete that there can hardly be a subject of enquiry for the antiquary to engage in for which New Sarum would not supply authorities and illustrations. TI shall try and confine myself within the narrowest limits, and trust to future opportunities of presenting more ample notes, which “may probably be more useful and less tedious, in a printed form. You will observe I have chosen for the title of my paper “ The Fraternities of Salisbury,” and I had better thus early define what I intend to include in that definition. I mean by the Fraternities those -1The lamented death of the author soon after the reading of this paper— whereby the cause of archeology in Salisbury and on the Hampshire border has suffered an irreparable loss—has deprived this paper of those “‘ more ample notes ” which he had intended to give in illustration of it. It is here reprinted as it tands in the columns of the Salisbury Journal, July 16th, 1896.—[Ep.] L 2 138 The Fraternities of Sarum. associations which are generally described as the “ Religious” or “Social Gilds.”” I am glad to have the support of Dr. Malet Lambert for my opinion that it would be much better to invariably distinguish them by the designation “ Fraternity,”’ which was so generally used in the ancient societies. Because, by whatever term you describe them, you cannot help a confusion so long as you employ the word “Gild.” And again, it is quite impossible to separate the two aspects in these associations. What was a social gild was also a religious gild. The social life and the religious life in medieval times were never separated. There is no one particular which so much accounts for the traditional title of ‘“‘ Merrie England”’ as do these Fraternities, and it is perfectly impossible to examine their history without proving at every turn how completely the religious and the social aspects are interwoven. In this typical English city all the needs of civilised life have ever been exhibited. Trade has had the place that it must take always and everywhere. That involved here, as everywhere, regulation, control, and government. ‘This was of course provided by the Gild Merchant, which at Salisbury, as at Andover, was not only in existence but chartered in 1175. But it is worth mentioning that there was this peculiarity. In 1306 a composition was entered into between the citizens and the Bishop of Salisbury :— * Also, from the time of making of these presents there shall be, in the city aforesaid, a Gild of Merchants, in which thenceforth are included, as subject and devoted to the same Lord Bishop . . . . from henceforth only they shall participate in the said gild and the liberties obtained, who by the said Lord Biskop, his successors, the mayor of the city for the time being, shall happen to be thereunto admitted.” At Andover the records of the Gild Merchant are particularly numerous and perfect. The Craft Gilds were very powerful in Salisbury, always a most important factor in the life of the city, and even now perhaps hardly extinguished. The halls of some of these gilds have been amongst the relics of the past you have noticed in this visit. The Weavers’ — Gild was one of the chief of them, which I mention particularly because I shall have to allude to it again presently. In the splendid By the late Rev. R. H. Clutterbuck, F.S.A. 139 Museum in this city, an institution which would absorb any amount _ of time you could give to it, and repay with interest all your at- tention, we have the seals of the Weavers’ Gild, the Tailors’ Gild, the Carpenters’ Gild, the Bakers’ Company, and relics of others, and a painting of the Gild Hall pulled down rather more than a century ago. It is not within my province to enlarge on these Trade Gilds; but I want to point out that they had so many usages _ in common with the special subject I have in hand—the Fraternities _ —that it is often more than difficult to distinguish between the records of their respective organisations. or instance, the _ Weavers’ Gild maintained a priest at St. Kdmund’s Church, and he had his own plate and ornaments belonging to his altar, in exactly the same way as the Fraternities did in the same Church. The Craft Gilds also had their processions, their plays, their sports, and entertainments, and as must happen when the details are to be gathered from the churchwardens’ account books, which were written with no other idea than that of accounting for money received and spent, it is very difficult indeed to preserve a clear distinction. I have gone upon what I think will be allowed to be a safe rule, and considered that what the churchwardens made themselves account- able for may fairly be esteemed the property of the Church and of indicated by their name. They first sprang up amongst the free ‘craftsmen when they were excluded from the fraternities which | had taken the place of the family unions. Their principal object was to secure their members in the independent, unimpaired, and ex ough. But when you meet a survival, as you do in the pageants at Salisbury, it becomes exceedingly difficult to be confident as to whether it must be traced to a craft gild or to a fraternity. And in the same way any attempt to get at the particulars of the Cathedral history, or the history of the parish Churches, brings the 140 The Fraternities of Sarum. same difficulty to the front. But I hope it will be understood how essential it is to be clear as to which must be attributed to the one class of association or the other. Craft Gilds, from the nature of things, must be almost entirely confined to the towns. But the Fraternities, which are my particular subject, were very much more widely spread. You will allow me to emphasise, therefore, that I have now left the other classes, the Gild Merchant and the Craft Gilds, and purpose to confine myself to what have been called the Social or Religious Gilds, but which, as I think, would be better called the Fraternities. In every town and in every parish of any size these friendly associations, made for mutual aid and contribution, were institutions of local self help, which before poor-laws were invented took the place in old times of the modern friendly society, the benefit society, or in wider terms of all the organisations by which under the names of clubs and so on parish work is carried on at the present day. In fact, it is a characteristic of our time that Gilds for social and religious purposes are everywhere being resumed, the old names being re-adopted. There is no getting at the beginning of them, and no drawing lines of limitation for their varied forms. They were lay bodies and existed for lay purposes, and the better to enable those who belonged to them rightly and intelligibly to fulfil their neighbourly duties, as free men in a free state. They were usually called by the name of the saint to whom they were dedicated, the most popular names being St. George, Corpus Christi, the Fraternity of Jesus, the Fraternity of Our Lady, and so on. In Salisbury there were the Gild of Saint George, the Brotherhood of the Jesus Mass in Saint Edmund’s Church, the Fraternity of the Holy Ghost in Saint Martin’s Church, and in Saint Thomas’s one which, like that at St. Edmund’s, seems to have been called the Fraternity of the Jesus Mass. There was one at Andover, called after the Virgin Mary, and I want to mention one at Basingstoke, the Fraternity of the Holy Ghost, because its ruined chapel, so close to the railway station, may serve as a continual reminder of the subject to all who travel. Their number throughout the country was very great, a parlia- mentary return was made in 1388 of five hundred gilds existing at By the late Rev. R. H. Clutterbuck, F.S.A. 141 one time, but later there are said to have been, in Norfolk alone, no less than nine hundred and nine, and seventy-five of them in Lyme Regis only. Dr. Malet Lambert truly says, “‘ No attempt to understand or depict the English social life or thought of the period from the 10th to the 16th century can be true to its original in which these institutions do not play a large part.” These Fraternities were generally under the management of an alderman and two or more wardens or stewards, assisted by a clerk or secretary, a beadle, and in most cases by a chaplain. They were, however, far from being ecclesiastical in their character, and were open to every class. In 1452 the Gild of St. George at Norwich had on its roll one archbishop, four bishops, an earl, knights, clergy, fishmongers, smiths, tailors, jailors, butchers, carpenters, and so on. King Henry IV. and King Henry VI. were members of a gild at Coventry. The Gild of St. Barnabas in London numbered among its members both Henry VIII. and Cardinal Wolsey. The members do not appear to have been bound by perpetual vows, but they had to pay periodical contributions, or “ pence,” as they seem generally called, or the “ aid,”’ which contributions were collected four times a year. I exhibit some rolls of members belonging to the Andover fraternity in which the payment is indicated by notches cut in the parchment. I think, too, that the members, at any rate on occasions, _ wore a distinctive hood, and I have a theory that we can guess the_ fashion of such hoods. The “ Livery” companies of London do not, except for the court, retain the use of the gown, although when they are summoned to vote at the election of Sheriffs the order goes out that they are to attend in their livery gowns. ‘When, however, a freeman is admitted to the livery a vestment is put on his shoulder which I believe is of the character of the fraternity hood, and it is always worn by the Master of the Leathersellers’ Company. I have already pointed out so many similarities between the craft gilds and the fraternities that I hope _ I may not be considered inconsistent (notwithstanding that I want to emphasise the distinction between them) by trying to illustrate one by the other. Before I enter on the subject of the work accomplished by these 142 The Fraternities of Sarum. Fraternities, it will be well to consider the means they had to do it withall—the “sinews of war.” At Salisbury we are able to do this with accuracy, because the accounts of the stewards, or wardens, of the Confraternity of the Jesus Mass exist for many years and are printed by the Wiltshire Record Society under the able editing of Dr. Straton. This Fraternity in the year 1500 possessed a tenement in Wynmanstreet, in which William Lobbe the brewer was living and paying a rent of 40s. a year. Another tenement thereto annexed was rented by John Combe, malt maker, at 33s, 4d, a year; there was another, called Combys place, next door, for which William Harry, the tenant, paid 25s. 8d. on a repairing lease; another, “aforegeynst”’ the last, for which Edmund Baker paid 20s. a year. Joan Spicer tenanted another house in New Street, paying 6s. 8d. a year; Widow Agnes A. Dene paid 6s. 8d. a year for the house next door. So that the rents of the Salisbury houses came to £6 13s.4d. Then there were the pence, which in that year amounted to £4 12s.4d. There were also legacies from Robert Todd, the brewer, 3s. 4d., and John Savernake, the chandler, 8d., together 4s. So that the whole receipts for that year, arrears in- cluded, were £13 8s. 23d. Of that sum in that year 3s. 9d. had to be paid to the head lord, who was the Bishop. His lordship the present’ Bishop tells me that all such ground rents and all other payments now go direct to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, so that there is no tracing them, which it would have been interesting to do. But I do not think myself, though I cannot prove it from the accounts of this particular brotherhood, that the Fraternities, any more than the churchwardens or the craft gilds, neglected the opportunity of turning many honest pennies by entertainments, and though perhaps the churchwardens were the ones to supply the “refreshments”? and make all they could out of them, yet the brothers and sisters, when possible, provided the amusements, of which I believe the “ collection at the close’ formed an important part. Indeed, there is one somewhat primitive drama presented in our parts every Christmas, which I cannot help feeling confident is the survival of the play of the Gild of St. George, the most frequent ~ By the late Rev. R. H. Clutterbuck, F.S.A. 143 dedication for gilds. The characters, who are called Johnny Jacks, or Mummers, or Christmas Boys, are dressed in a costume of fringes of wall paper, of which I show a specimen. The play as acted in the neighbourhood of Andover has been printed by the Salisbury Journal, and may be had at the Jowrnal Office in a small pamphlet form. We must come now to the question as to how these funds were used. In Andover the objects were the maintenance of some almshouses known as the Spytal, which still exist, and the main- tenance of a stipendiary priest, whom we should describe as an assistant curate. At Basingstoke, where the Fraternity Chapel is such a well-known object, the education of youth was the good work undertaken, and at the suppression of the chantries, on the petition of Lord Sandys, it was refounded as the Grammar School, and the master of that school is still cited to visitations as “ Chaplain of the Chapel of the Holy Ghost.” The late Dr. Millard published the accounts of the Fraternity from 1557 to 1653. The Fraternity we know most about in Salisbury was that of the Jesus Mass at St. Edmund’s, and its name indicates the chief object of its endeavours, namely, the provision of a daily celebration for the parishioners. You will of course remember that St. Edmund’s was a collegiate Church, and its own staff would be occupied with their own services, and those for which they were responsible. But the parishioners had the use of the nave, and at the altar of the Holy Cross in the nave, they, through the agency of this Fraternity, provided them- selves with their own service. From the fact, I suppose, of their using the altar dedicated to the Holy Cross they are sometimes ealled the Brethren and Sisters of the Fraternity of Jesus and the Holy Cross. There was an altar at St. Edmund’s dedicated to the name of Jesus. Their priest had for his “wages” £5 6s. 8d. a year as a regular thing, though he got a few extras. Tor instance, on the Fridays in Lent he sang Salve, for which he got 7s. extra. The Salve is an antiphon sung in procession with the choir, the priest vested in a cope, the choir present with lights. It was sung after Compline, and therefore both priests and choir were allowed _ their supper. The account is entered in this way :— “ for brede and ale for priests and clarkes singing at Salve in Lent 5s. 8d.” 144 The Fraternities of Sarum. The food is often entered as singing bread and singing wine. When there was an obit the priest had extra pay; 5d. seems to haye been about the figure. When a dirge was sung the priest got extra. In 1477 it was 8s. ld., but that included the tolling of the great bell, which I expect had to be paid for to the Church. When the Fraternity priest was ill, or the place was vacant, the wardens paid a substitute. The clerk was paid £5 8s. 8d. in 1496, and seems to have been lucky enough to get 20d. for engrossing the account. But he was not always so fortunate, for in the year ending 19th April, 1500, the account reads thus :—Stipends and rewards this year “To ye morowe masse Chapelayn of ye said mass of Jhu for his hole yeres wages sz. euery quarter xxvjs viijd. S’ma of the hole yeres wages evis viiid. To ye Clerkes yt helpith ye same Chapelayn to masse and kepith ye ornamentes ther, for his wages by ye bole yere sz a quarter xd. S’ma iijs. iiijd.” And the account goes on :— “for bred and ale for preistes and Clerkes yt syngeth the Salueis every fryday in ye lent xxd.” “Necessary costes of wexe & other for the morrow messe auter this yer to Will’m Harold, chaundler, for a littell Torche of rosom and for makyng of ij taperis for ye said morrowe masse Auter in all xvjd. To ye same Will’m for another Torche of rosom weyng xj lb the lb ijd. S’ ijs. vd.; to ye same for vj lb talowe candelis for ye said morrowe masse preist at ye masse ip the Wynt’ the lb jd Sma vjd; to Thomas Coke mercer for xiiij lb wexe for the Salue in the lent ye lb vjd. S’ma vj xjd; to ye said Willm Harold for making of ye same Taperis and for making of wexe torchis in all xjd; for syngyng bred for ye said morow messe Auter for all this yer past xd; for syngyng wine for ye same Auter for all this yer’ nowe past iijs vd.; for wassyng of all ye same Auter clothies in all this hole yere nowe past xd; for skowring of the latyn candilstikkes thier i all ijd. S’ma xvijs. vjd.” The accounts also include the cost of repairs to the property, the items of which, though very interesting, would weary you, even were I to give but a sample. When it came to be a case of alienation of land to endow these Fraternities, then a licence was necessary, which was of course pre- ceded by a writ and inquisition ad quod damnum, and eventually by letters patent the licence was granted and recorded. But except for alienation of land the late Mr. Toulmin Smith insists that the king’s licence was not necessary to the foundation of a Gild. I exhibit By the late Rev. R. H. Clutterbuck, F.S_A. 145 one of these writs issued as to one of the Andover chantries. The statutes for the government and regulation of these Fraternities are still extant to the number of more than five hundred, enough to teach us the characteristic purposes and value of these institutions. _ They are the remnant of a return ordered by Parliament in the twelfth year of Richard IT., 1388. They are full of interest, and would be well worth examining for the sake of the light they would shed on these examples at Salisbury, but time will not permit of my doing so now. The Early English Text Society printed them in 1870, with notes by __ the late Toulmin Smith and an introduction. by Dr. Brentano, to which I must refer you. I come now to the saddest record in the accounts of this once admirable Fraternity in Salisbury. It runs thus :— “Symon Hamsterley Stuard of Jesus Masse hath delyuered to William Helbroke xxiijs. vjd the xxviij day of Aprell in the xxvijth yere of Kynge Henry ~ the viijth. Md that William Holbrowke Steward of J’hs mas hathe made a dewe and a clere accompte the day and yere a bouseyd (the xxiij day of marche A° mecccexxxvi) and hathe delyuered vnto Davy Sydnam at the day of the seyd accompte xxxvs. ijd. Md that Davy Sydhnam hathe made a dewe accompte, the xiiij day off Aprell A° mecccexxxvij and owthe none arreragis to the churche.” * April 22, 1547, Christopher Tomson paid to Robert Harryson 29s. 9d. and ys clerely dyscharged & acquyted, there beyng present Mr. wyllyam Hanna mayre, Mr. Rob. Holmes, Mr. Wyllyam bryan, Mr. Thomas shorte, Mr. Apo chafyn yonger ffolkes Mownslow and William Kent.” This is the statement from the fraternity side of the result of the commission issued by Henry VIII. or Edward VI. to enquire and _ report on all the “Colleges, Chauntreys, free chapels, ffraternyties, Brotherhoods, Stypendaryes, Obbitts, Lyghts, lamps and Anniver- _ saries.” The report on the Fraternity of the Jesus Mass at St. _ Edmund’s was that the incumbent was Nicholas Duryes, of the age ‘of 63 years; that the property was worth £7 15s. 4d., from which 7s. 4d. had to be paid to the bishop as quit rent, and 6s. to the priest of Tudworth’s Chantry in St. Edmund’s Church, so that the clear value was £7 2s. ; “that the sayd Incumbent is a man of honest behavyor and fame, albeit a very _ poore man, and hath none other lyving but the service before written, and furthermore he is not able to serve a cure by reason that he is impotente.” . 146 The Fraternities of Sarum. The outcome of this commission was that the whole were con- fiscated and suppressed, not because any abuse or fault was even so much as charged to their account, but simply to satisfy the personal greed of an unscrupulous faction under cover of law. So complete was the ruin and destruction that even the very names of multitudes of these useful institutions have been forgotten. Mr. Toulmin Smith, a very unbiassed witness, says :— “No more gross case of wanton plunder is to be found in the history of all Europe. No page so black in English history.” I should like to close this paper with a quotation from the late Dr. Rock, because it seems to me a hopeful and encouraging sign that from the people themselves, and not from the action of the clergy alone, there appears to be a strong tendency to recur to the idea of the Fraternity :— “Each Gild’s first steps were bent towards their church, where solemn High Mass was chanted. Thence went all the brotherhood to their hall for their festive dinner. The processions on the occasions and other amusements so dear to Englishmen when the country was merry England, were meant to be edifying and instructive ; and helped religion to make her children both good and happy, through even their recreations. This present age—[the book was published many years ago]—with its stepmother’s chill heart, dull eye, and hard iron like feeling, that sees naught but idleness in a few hours’ harmless pause from toil, and knows nothing but unthriftiness in money spent in pious ceremonial, and thinks that the God who sprinkled the blue heavens with silvery stars and strewed the green earth with sweet breathing flowers of a thousand hues, and taught the birds to make every grove to ring with their blithe songs, and told the little brook to run forth with a gladsome ripple, all in worship of Himself, can be best and most honoured by the highest and noblest of his wonderful works —the soul of man—the more gloomy, the more mopish, the sourer it is—such an age will not understand the good which in a moral and social point of view was bestowed upon this country by the religious pageants, and pious plays and interludes of a by-gone epoch. Through such means, however, not only were the working classes furnished with needful relaxation, but their very merry- makings instructed while they diverted them.” 147 GHitches’ Brooms. By C. R. Srraton, F.ES. i lt aici! ieee [Read at the Salisbury Meeting of the Society, 1896.) 4 URIOUS plant structures, which go by the name of witches’ brooms, are frequently seen growing on Birch, Abele, Hornbeam, and Silver Fir. They are not unlike bird’s nests, or bunches of mistletoe ; they are, however, not parasites like mistletoe, but distorted parts of the tree itself. When a Birch tree is affected a bud will be found here and there larger and looser than the others; if the loose scales be shaken off it will be seen that the contained shoot is stunted and a circle of buds surrounds the un- _ developed central bud. ach bud of this circle undergoes the same development, without waiting for the returning seasons of growth, _ and crop after crop is thrown out until the work of five or six years has been crowded into one. The leaves and shoots dwindle, but _ the woody base goes on increasing. If one of these brooms be tapped gently over a sheet of paper a number of small gall-mites may be shaken out. These phytopti are not, properly speaking, insects, but belong to the same class as spiders. Their cylindrical bodies are + of an inch in diameter, and they have four short legs placed close to the head. Their eggs are found under the scales of the bud. It is the influence of the phytoptus that produces this _ rapid bud formation, and as a result an enormously increased supply of food for its young. I need not enumerate the many trees which gall-mites tuft in this way. Sometimes the flower bud only is attacked, and many of those flowers that “run back” to green leaves 148 Witches’ Brooms. the broom are very soft and are arranged in circles, but the broom dies and withers after four or five years. Some of the fungi producing these brooms have two generations alternating between two plants. very species of tree that bears a broom has its own special gall-mite or fungus as the active agent in provoking its growth; and whether the agent be animal or vegetable it causes a rapid and unnatural bud development upon a thickened woody base. The Hornbeam owes its broom to the Hvoaseus carpini. I am aware that this is an Archeological as well as a Natural History Society, and therefore with this brief explanation of the biology of these curious structures I will turn to the archeological aspect of the subject, and endeavour to show how witches’ brooms came to possess that name, and to be mixed up with witcheraft. ‘A belief in supernatural influence exists in every primitive people. Wherever the sun rises in the east to sink in the west, and, putting on the cap of darkness, travels back through the unknown land until he comes to the east again, those who watch him develop the idea of another world. And wherever men dream and hold converse with those who have passed away, they people that unknown land with the spirits of the departed, and believe that when those spirits have left that western shore, where the sun goes down, they still watch over and care for the living. The dead chief watches over his tribe, and the father over his children, to see that they act justly to each other. If a Zulu were to ill-treat his brother he believes that his father’s spirit would come to him in a dream and injure him. Every unaccountable circumstance is referred by the primitive mind to this ghostly interference. A child while teething has convulsions—the spirit father has sent a demon to rend the child. It is to remind its parents of something they have omitted to do, and they offer a meat offering and a drink offering that these may rise in a cloud to the offended spirit. The sacrifice is offered, the evil spirit is exorcised, and the child recovers. One of the oldest records existing is a memorial tablet preserved in the Bibliothéque in Paris. It belongs to the time of Rameses XII., and is about three thousand years old. It tells us that the By C. R. Straton, FES. 149 Egyptian God Khons was sent in his ark to cure the little princess Bentaresh of the evil movement in her limbs. When he came the demon said “ Great god who chasest demons, I am thy slave, I will go to the place whence I came.” Then they made a sacrifice for that spirit, and he went in peace, leaving the patient cured. Here we have demoniacal possession as the disease, and exorcism with sacrifice as the remedy. This story of the little Egyptian princess suffering from St. Vitus’ dance is older than the Odyssey, and it gives a simple picture of primitive belief. There are spots on the shores of the Atlantic where vestiges of early beliefs still linger. In the Hebrides, the land of Ossian, on the West Coast of Ireland, and in Brittany we find traces of these primitive ideas, stranded where the westward tide of civilization has left them. Near the western point of France is a bay called the Bay of Departed Souls. As many a vessel, like the ill-fated Drummond Castile, is wrecked on that coast it is often supposed that it takes its name from the * number of shipwrecks it sees; but it is not so. The Baie des Trépassés was the shore of the stream beyond which the sun sinks q into that unknown land we see in dreams, and it was from the _ Bay of Souls that the spirit started on its journey. There is one custom, too, which the Bretons still preserve of such touching sweetness that I cannot forbear mentioning it. Before retiring to rest on the festival of All Souls, the peasants in every homestead make up the fire, unbolt the door, and leave the supper table spread, ready for the spirits of those loved ones who will visit their homes that night. Very different, however, from this lofty idea of spirits still | _ watching over and caring for the living are the later and coarser notions of witchcraft. The belief in the Middle Ages was no longer ‘that a departed spirit was the agent, but that a living _ person had entered into a compact with Satanas, the arch-fiend, and was working by his power. There was the same tendency to explain whatever they did not understand by a reference to ghostly _ interference, but the demons were now sent by living people called _ witches instead of by the spirit father. _ Certain passages in the Old Testament ordained that sorcerers 150 Witches’ Brooms. should not be allowed to live, and “prophets, sorcerers, witches, feeders of evil spirits, charmers, and provokers of unlawful love,” were punished ; “indeed,” says Coke, “it would have been a great defect in government, to have suffered such devilish abominations to pass unpunished.” The crime of witchcraft was described by a legal writer as witches entering into a covenant with the devil to do all the mischief possible, he on his part promising certain things. He gave them an imp, which served them as their familiar and was kept in a pot that had a very evil smell. If a witch could write she signed this covenant with her blood, if she could not write the devil put his mark on her; this was like a flea-bite or a blue spot, and it was quite insensible to pain and did not bleed if pricked. When witches entered as novices they were received at great gatherings called witches’ sabbaths, held once a year at midnight. The usual day in Scotland was All Hallowe’en; and in Germany it was Walpurgis Nicht, the 1st of May, when enormous witch gatherings took place on the Brocken. According to the confession of Elizabeth Style, a Somersetshire witch, in 1664, the Devil appeared to her and promised her money and all the pleasures’ of the world for twelve years if she sold herself to him. He pricked her fourth finger of the right hand, and she signed the parchment with her blood, giving her soul over to him and covenanting to obey his laws. The sabbath was held on the Common at Stoke Trister, and wound up with dancing and feasting, the Devil vanishing in flames and the witches singing at the close :— “Merry we meet, merry we meet, and merry we part.” Witches had often to go great distances to keep their appointments at these meetings, and if they were not punctual the Devil used to give them a severe drubbing. For the purposes of flight they had to render their bodies very light by anointing themselves with a composition resembling the Hell-broth described in Macbeth. Serapings of altars, filings of Church clocks, and the “ finger of birth-strangled babe,” were among the ingredients of this ointment. To get fingers witches often violated unburied bodies, and lights and bells were used to keep them off. When a witch had anointed By C. R. Straton, FES. 151 herself she mounted a broom, and took a sieve, either in her hand or on her head. There is a sculptured stone in Elgin Cathedral which shows a witch sitting on the edge of the moon holding her broom in her hand. According to the confessions of witches these meetings did not differ much from the description given in Tam 0’ Shanter when he saw “ Warlocks and witches in a dance.” A Jews’ harp supplied the music, and the meeting-place was usually decorated with coffins, murderers’ bones in gibbet-irons, and un- baptised infants; the Devil preached from a pulpit lighted with black candles. New-comers renounced their ““baptism at the font stone” and the Devil occasionally baptised them afresh “with a _ waft of his hand like a dewing.” At cock-crow there was a ory of _ “ Horse and Hattock in the Devil’s name,’’ when each mounted and flew through the air, “and in an instant all was dark.”” While witches were away from their homes on the Devil’s business it was necessary to conceal their absence from their husbands. To do this was one of the chief uses of the broom. A broom was laid in bed _ in the witch’s place, and as she did so the witch said three times :— *T lay down this besom in the Devil’s name, Let it not stir till I come again.” The broom then became a woman by the husband’s side, and re- mained so until the witch’s return. At witch trials it was useless for the husband to swear his wife had never been absent or engaged in witcheraft, for it was at once explained to him that his failure _ to discover his wife’s absence was only an additional proof of her guilt. The Devil always found women more easily approached j than men, so writers say, and the typical witches in the Middle _ Ages, and on to the 17th century, were “ withered hags most wild in their attire,” decrepit, wrinkled, with a hairy lip and gobber tooth, a squint eye and squeaking voice. They carried a distaff and were attended by a black cat. They travelled about on a broom, hovering “through the fog and filthy air.” They could foretell future events, produce vermin or destroy them, and like the _ Pied Piper of Hamelin, “draw the children of the town happy and Bieyous to the blue river where they leave all griefs behind.” A VOL. XXIX.—NO. LXXXVII. M ¢ 152 Witches’ Brooms. witch could make men and animals “ dwindle, peak and pine,”’ she could influence the fruits and crops, and could make the trees bear brooms for her use. Under her spells the cows would refuse to give milk and milk would yield no butter, for she milked the cows in the night and dropped witches’ butter about, which botanists now call Exidia glandulosa. She could raise storms, as King James believed he had found to his cost. She could summon the Devil by beating three times on the ground and saying “ Rise up, foul thief!”’?; she could change herself into a hare or any other animal by “ throwing a glamour,” greatly to the annoyance of sportsmen. She could make philtres which if dropped into the eye produced love; and she could distil a venom from poisonous herbs which might be dropped into the ear as Shakespeare has beautifully told. She could heal sicknesses or transfer them to others, and she could take away the spells of other witches. In 1588 Alison Pearson was tried for having cured the Archbishop of Saint Andrews by witchcraft. He had suffered from ague, with palpitation, and feebleness in his back and loins, and Alison confessed that a green man, who was her familiar, had told her to make a salve of hart’s grease and spikenard, and rub it on the nape of His Grace’s neck, chest, and stomach. She also gave him ewe’s milk, claret mulled with herbs, and some boiled fowl. By these means the Archbishop _ recovered, and his sickness was transferred from His Grace to His _ Grace’s palfrey, which died, or, as says the legend :— “They laid it on his fat white horse, As all men saw, it soon deceased.” On the margin of the court record two words are written, ‘“ convicta et combusta,” so that the poor woman was burnt although “she made him droggis that did him gude.”’ In the same year the Earl of Angus was ill unto death, and was said by the physicians to be bewitched. A wizard offered to remove the spell if the old Earl would allow him, but—unlike the Archbishop—he refused to be healed, ‘‘I shall never be beholden to a devil’s instrument,” he said, and died. The extent to which this metaphysical crime grew gave rise to a new profession, and each district had its witch-finder, who appears By C. R. Straton, FES. 153 to have been a self-constituted public prosecutor of the most dangerous kind. The Bull of Pope Innocent VIII. says :—“ It has come to our ears that numbers of both sexes do not avoid to have intercourse with the infernal fiends and that by their sorceries they afflict both man and beast, that they blight the marriage bed, destroy the births of women, and the increase of cattle, they blast the corn on the ground, the fruits of the trees, the grass and the herbs of the field: the Inquisitors are therefore called upon to “convict, imprison, and punish.”” They seem to have entered into this work with great zest, for in Geneva in one year five hundred *“ Protestant witches” were burnt, and in Como athousand. There is no doubt that the secret meetings of the Waldenses gave a ground of suspicion which the Inquisitors were not slow to avail themselves of. In Sweden the things done in Heaven’s name took a revolting turn. In one village more than sixty children were tried, fifteen were burnt, thirty-six were lashed every Sunday for a year at the Church door, and twenty very young ones for three Sundays only. Then public prayers were offered that Heaven might be pleased to restrain the power of the Devil. In England the Bishops’ Articles of Visitation directed enquiry to be made “ whether you have any who use enchantments, witch- craft, sorcery, or any like craft invented by the Devil.” The Pope rather resented the secular courts’ interference with witchcraft, and considered that these trials belonged to the ecclesiastical courts, indeed the fees for exorcism amounted to a very considerable sum. The Calvinists did not believe in the rite of exorcism; they were, nevertheless, equally bitter against witches, although the Pope’s Bulls began to associate “ Witches and Heretics” in a common excommunication. The method of exorcism employed by the Calvinists was “by strong prayer.” A committee took turns, _ relieving each other, and praying loudly and fervently until the devil was cast out. One demon resisted for a whole year, and had finally to be given up. This was evidently very trying to the _ persons who were supposed to be possessed, and a canon was pro- _ mulgated forbidding ministers any longer to try and expel devils ‘ * : without a licence from the bishop. M 2 . 154 Witches’ Brooms. Witch-finding reached its climax in 1645, when a man named Hopkins assumed the title of Witch-finder General, and in the Eastern Counties superintended the examination of witches by means of the most horrible tortures. When any unaccountable or unexpected event happened, ‘if anyone had a sheep sick of the giddies, or a hog of the mumps, or a horse of the staggers, or a knavish boy of the school, or an idle girl of her wheel, or a young drab of the sullens, and she hath a little help of the epilepsy or cramp,” then an appeal was made to the witch-finder, who looked round the neighbourhood for some one of the type of features which pointed to a witch. In Africa at present there are places where no old woman’s life is safe for twenty-four hours at a time; and in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries in England age was as little respected. If the old woman on whom suspicion fell could not show her broom when asked, this afforded a clue. Again, if on the trees in the neighbourhood a witch’s broom was found growing it was clear that the witch was not far off who grew it for use in the black art. A farmer’s wife who was not very prosperous was told that if she would do as her neighbours’ wives did she would thrive too. These women were witches deeply learned in the Devil’s wicked ways. Having imposed on her a vow of secrecy they told her when she went to bed to take the besom with her, leave it in her place when her husband was asleep, and come with them. Having slipped away she found her neighbours waiting with brooms and sieves, and the three, mounted on their brooms, sped over hill and glen. When they reached the mountain they found its top in flames. They heard sweet music, and a savoury smell arose from 1 As to the reason why a broom was considered an appropriate vehicle for a witch, I can only throw out this suggestion :—The word scoba (from scopa) was used for a broom, and witches were called scobaces because they rode on brooms. The same word scoba was used for milfoil, mille foliola. This was not the plant we now call milfoil, but the horsetail, eguisetwm, which was sold in Rome for brooms. Whether the fanciful artists of the time drew a witch witha horsetail behind her, and converted this into a broom, I must leave those pos- sessed of the necessary scholarship and leisure to determine; but certain references to brooms in mythology would point to an earlier origin than this. ay yaa ee * i pg ABAD the TE * he 3 pee By C. RB. Straton, FES. 155 a table spread with many dishes, at which a tall dark gentleman of foreign appearance received all comers. Women were flying about as if they were crows, and when the farmer’s wife looked round she saw her two neighbours floating in the middle of the river in their sieves. She crossed herself and cried out ‘“ Holy Mother, confound them!” Yells of despair followed, and then all was dark. The farmer’s wife hurried back to her house and barred the door. Husband and broom were just as she left them, and she slipped unobserved into her place. But the neighbours’ wives never re- turned to their homes, and Madge Macdonald, a wise woman, was consulted by the husbands of the lost women. Madge muttered “ Hast, West, South, North; East, West, South, North” for some time, and then asked if a broom ora sieve had been missed. A search was made, each husband owned that a broom and a sieve were missing. “So I thought,” said Madge, “ Look for your wives in the River Spey!’’ The bodies were never found, but the sieves were in the Witches’ Pool. Besides witches’ brooms flint arrow-heads were another very certain sign of the presence of a witch. Lady Fowlis was accused of destroying her step-son by the “artillery of elf-land.” Isabella _ Gowdie confessed that at Lammas, 1659, she and others were rambling through the country as cats and hares, penetrating their neighbours’ houses and wasting their goods, when the mountain opened and they entered a fair big room as bright as day. At the entrance large bulls ramped and roared. Within, the arch-fiend and the elves were busy making arrow-heads. Tf a witch could not be got to confess she was tried in various ways. In Trial by Fleeting the fingers of one hand were tied to the toes of the opposite foot and in this way she was dragged by ropes through a pond. If she were a witch she floated from the lightness the ointment gave her body, and also, as King James puts it, “because water refuses to receive into its bosom those who have shaken off the waters of baptism.”” The unfortunate part of this trial was that it was only by being drowned that she could be _ proved innocent. Humane bystanders often suggested another _test—weighing the witch against the parish bible. Scripture, it 156 Witches’ Brooms. was said, being the work of God himself, must naturally outweigh the operations and vassals of the Devil. As the parish bible weighed about 12Ibs the woman easily won by this trial. Another horrible method of conviction was to watch for the return of her imps to be suckled, which it was supposed they did at least once in twenty- four hours. During all these hours the poor wretch was kept naked, perched on a stool in the middle of a room, without food or drink, while pins were run into her flesh to keep her awake; a little hole was made in the door of the room to admit the imp; if a fly or a spider were seen it was killed at once, but if it could not be killed it was satisfactory evidence that her imp had returned as a fly or a spider, and she was burnt. At the same time the witch was carefully examined for her Devil’s mark, and if at any part the din. pins used caused no pain, or did not draw blood, it was at that spot that the Devil had sealed her. Sometimes the proof was of an unexpected kind. In 1752 Captain Douglas awoke in the night and saw a black cat jumping out of the window, he fired his pistol but she flew over the Church steeple. Next morning he found his landlady had swooned and was lying in a pool of blood, with one of her ears shot off. It was clear that he had shot her under the form of a cat. A cruel husband was persuaded by Margaret Clarke to leave off beating his wife, and actually did so. Such a result, it was said by those who knew him, could only be attributed to witchcraft. In a similar way a dentist who extracted a tooth without pain, and a woman whose skirts were not draggled on a wet day, both fell under suspicion. At her trial it was always observed that a witch could only shed three tears, and these from the left eye; and she could never say the Lord’s Prayer without pausing at the words ‘“‘ Forgive us our trespasses”’ and “ Lead us not into temptation,’ but she could say it backwards without a hitch. When witches did not readily confess pilniwinks were screwed on their fingers until the blood gushed out; boots with wedges were tightened on their feet; their flesh was torn with red-hot pincers ; and their limbs were stretched on the rack. KHven King James himself was present at these tortures, and when a false confession was wrung out of the victim he felt that once more the Devil had By ©. R. Straton, FES. 157 —_— been overcome and his agents defeated. Nothing, it was thought, struck terror into the fiend like a commission with plenary powers. The Devil often tried 'to prevent the victim from confessing under torture, even drying up their mouths and putting obstructions in their throats, but when at last they confessed enough to ensure their being burnt “the fiend lost much credit on these occasions.” The poor wretches were usually strangled by being wired to the stake, and burnt, but sometimes they were ordered to be “ burnt quick,” or alive, and their half-charred bodies, if they tried to escape, were pushed back into the flames. The stone blocks and pillars seen near towns are some of them stakes for witch-fires. In England alone thirty thousand lives were sacrificed by people who thought they were doing God a service ; but I have said enough of horrors, done in Christian England, in Christ’s name, and in the eighteenth century. What has brought about this change of thought and opinion in so short a time? Men of whose honesty there could be no doubt in the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries were thoroughly convinced of the truth of witchcraft. Bishop Jewel, preaching before Queen Elizabeth, said “‘ Your Grace’s subjects pine away even unto the death, their colour fadeth, their flesh rotteth, their senses are bereft. I pray God they may never practise further than upon the subject.” Martin Luther wrote, “As for witches that spoil farmers’ butter and eggs, I would burn them all!” Lord Verulam, in England, and Lord Stair, in Scotland, both men of critical and philosophical minds, strongly disapproved of the repeal of the Acts against witchcraft. John Wesley wrote _ that “ giving up witchcraft was giving up the Bible.”” We do not so view the matter now. With the revival of learning and the invention of printing came a steady widening of the stream of knowledge, and increased study of natural and physical laws. The foundation of the Royal Society in London, of the Academy of Sciences in Paris, and of Universities gave a stimulus to the study _ of the exact sciences and of the phenomena of Nature. Since the foundation of hospitals cases that dwindle, peak, and pine may be _ traced to their sources; and by the establishment of asylums 4 pt OS ee eg ene Teka * _— 158 Witches’ Brooms. mental diseases may be observed, and many harmless imbeciles are now cared for there who would have been tortured to death in former times. The witches’ brooms, too, have lost their glamour, and are now traced to an insignificant gall-mite or a microscopic fungus. And the imps, the green man, the familiars, and the others :— “These our actors as I foretold you were all spirits, and are melted into air, into thin air.” [In the discussion that followed the reading of the paper Mz. Hewarp BELL said that the late parish clerk of Seend, who died a few years ago, an old man of 83, remembered as a boy an old woman being tied in the way that they used to tie witches and thrown into the stream in the village, and it was only by the timely arrival of Lord Frederick Seymour, who lived near, that the old lady was saved from being drowned. That happened almost within living memory, as the old man only died five years ago, and had often told him (Mr. Bell) the story himself. Ture BisHor remarked that from his own experience the belief in these superstitions bad not died out. He had reason to think that formerly the belief in those powers was shared by those who were reputed to practise them as well as by those who persecuted others, and that while some used those influences benevolently, they were also often the cloak for murders and other evil designs. The great problem was how to put an end to that kind of superstition and cruelty. No doubt there was a great revival of that form of belief. If they read the spiritualistic journals common enough in some parts of England, and especially in Yorkshire, they would see the revival of these superstitions in a gross form. The best way of treating them, perhaps, was to leave them alone. From time to time they saw people brought into the police courts for pretending to have powers they did not possess, and they were very properly fined and punished. If at one time a large number of people took to those nightly excursions referred to, though no doubt many of them were not on brooms—(laughter)—the result must have been demoralising, and something had to be done to check it. In the same way they in the present day had to consider whether they would not be obliged to face the revival in question. As he had already intimated, the best way, perhaps, was to treat it as foolish and worthless and denounce it in every possible way asa superstition and pretence. When those things got ahead they were rather difficult to deal with. He could not think that their forefathers who treated those things so seriously were so utterly mistaken as it was sometimes the fashion of this century to suppose. He had read a good many of the trials alluded to, and there was certainly evidence, he thought, that those persons were guilty of distinct crimes as well as of pretending to have powers they did not possess. He dared say Dr. Straton, with his larger researches, would be able to — confirm that view. He (the Bishop) had no doubt at all it would take very little to revive both the belief and the cruelty of those practices. He was talking the other day to a Dorset farmer who thoroughly believed in witchcraft, Witcheraft in Wiltshire. 159 and who laughed at him for having doubted it. He had no doubt at all that the germs of superstition were still existing amongst the people of this country, especially in the modern form connected with Theosophy and nef'vous forms of belief, and he was sometimes afraid they would see a recrudescence of the old miserable business. | WITCHCRAFT IN WILTSHIRE It seems worth while to print as an Appendix to Dr. Straton’s paper the following ‘‘ Anecdotes of Witchcraft in Wiltshire,” contributed to the Gentleman’s Magazine for May and June, 1882, by “B.C. 'T.,” of Malmesbury. The original MS., in the form of a letter, dated Ash Wednesday, 1685-6, was apparently written by the justice who arrived late. He does not give his name. After some preliminary observations on witchcraft he proceeds as follows : “Tt is not possible as yet for me to set out all the Charges against the persons I mention now who have suffered on the accompt of Witches, there having been many convicted formerly before my time, and some since, of whom I onely can now give the names; such was John Barlowes wife, convicted of and executed for Witchcraft about 55 years since. Alice Elger, widow, dwelling in Westport, became so audaciously noxious to the good inhabitance, there being none but martial law then, it was about 1643; Malmesbury then being in the hands of the Armys ranged against the King; that the Soldiers and some of the lowest _ of the people did in the mercat place use her very roughly, moved by an instant emergent, so that shee, perhaps to avoyd the like, went home and poysoned herselfe, as was then beleeved, and was buried in a cross way as a felon of herself. “Orchard, widow, was beleeved to be a Witch universally, and was very con- versant with Alice Elgar, and thought to bee her Confederate about 27 years since; shee came to the house of Hugh Bartholomew, of Malmesbury, brewer, ‘and finding his daughter Mary, since wife to Robert Web, not long since Alderman _ of Malmesbury, now deceased, about the doore, Orchard asked her for some barme - or yeast. Thesayd Mary, apprehending harme from her, if she should give her any, refused her, and sayd there was none to spare. Orchard told her there were 40 _ hogsheads or barrels then working, but was told by the sayd Mary, there was none for her. She rejoyned, ‘ Then you will give me none? ’twere better for you you _ had; and went away muttering to herself.’ Immediately after shee was gone, a ____ great cipress chest in which Mr.Bartholomew kept his money, being in the chamber over the roome where he and his company were, was lifted up and let fall, so that it shook the whole house ; immediately afterwards they heard great cracks, and the gingling of money, of which there was above 200/. as they thought, and as in truth it was. Mr. Bartholomew beleeved his chest had been broken, and his money or part of it lost, went not upp into the chamber, but followed Orchard 160 Witchcraft in Wiltshire. towards her house, and being to pass thorow a large plat of ground, which is within the walls of the Towne, where much timber was lay’d and sawyed out, hee asked the sawyers if they sawe Goody Orchard goe homewards? They say’d they did, that shee was gone to her house a little while before. Hee cominge to her house, and finding the door shut, and the window-boards down, knocked at the door and the windows, but nobody answered ; although hee told her hee had six pence for her. A neybour’s wife opened the door of her house, and seeing Mr. Bartholomew knocking at the doore, and calling Goody Orchard by her name, asked laughing, whether her neybour Orchard had used or played any of her frolliques with him ? Hee answered she had, and that because she was refused barme at his house, she caused her Spirits to breake his great cyprus chest, and for ought he knew, to throwe about or carry away his money. “Goody Orchard, who it seems was harkening, hearing what hee say’d, speake as near as I can remember, for some are alive heard them, these words: ‘ You lie, you old Rogue; your Chest is not broken, the nayles are only drawn, and there is never a penny of your Money gone.’ He being well pleased to heare it was no worse, went home, and taking company with him, went into the roome, where he found the pinns or nayles of the Chest onely drawn, the money out of the bags, but none missing ; but the lock so filled with it, and some of the money in the lock so bent, that he was forced to cause a smith to take it off, and to pull it to peeces, to get out the money, and to fit it up for use. Immediately after Mr. Bartholomew was gone from Orchard’s house, shee packed upp what shee thought fit to carry with her, and left the house and towne, and was not heard of in 3 or 4 months; and then that shee was in Salisbury Gaole, committed thither for bewitching a young Mayde, a gardiner’s daughter of Burbage, about 4 miles south or south-east of Marleboro’ ; the manner of it was thus: Early in the morning this goody Orchard came to the gardiner’s house; hee was one of those who kept great grounds of early pease, carotts, and turnips, for to serve mercats, and prayed his daughter, a young mayd of 17 or 18 years, then coming from fetching carrots to bee carried out to mercat, to give her some victuals. Shee, whose hands were sandy, answered ‘by her troth shee would wash her hands, and cut something to eat herselfe, for shee was ready to faynting, having been from the first daylight working hard, filting up and cleansing carrots, and that shee had done more than that idle Old Woman had done in a twelvemonth ; and after she had eated a bit or two, shee would give her some victuals.’ “The Mayd’s Father hearing her answere the Woman as above, sayd to her, cut the poore woman some bread and cheese, and let her goe about her business. The Mayd answered, let her staye; ‘I am so faynt, I can scarce stand on my leges ; I will eat a bit or two, and give her some.’ There was a garden by the doore near the path to it, where were walks round a grasse plot, into which garden the woman stepped, and neyther walking or running, she trotted about the garden in the walk; and when she came round it, she trotted into the middle of the grass plot, and squatted down there. This she did three times, muttering some words not understood by those present, and then trudged away as fast as shee could. The young Mayd having water brought her, put her hands into it to wash them, which she had no sooner done, but her fingers were distorted in theyr — joynts, one this way, another that way, and with such extreame torment, that shee cryed out as if one had been about to kill her, or shee had been killing, and eas Mee Witchcraft in Wiitshire. 161 say’d, that wicked old woman had bewitched her, and preyed her father to send after her, and bring her back. Many horses being ready to goe out with carrots to the mercats, men and labourers mounte, and some one way and some another pursued the Woman,and the third day found her begging about twenty miles thence at Edington, in the Mannour House, of which Mr. Leues (Leving ?), a person not to bee mentioned without his due prayse of being both very prudent and very hospitable, dwells; to him they brought the woman. Hee having heard the Complaynt, and taken the information and examination, made a Mittimus for her to Salisbury Goale; but, on the request of the men who tooke her, hee suffered them to carry her back to Burbage, to the gardiner’s house, to which they carried her, and found the Mayd in a feaver, with the extreame torment of her fingers, and not having slept since it came upon her. When Orchard was brought to the Mayd, the Mayd charged her with bewitching her, and so did the rest of the persons there, and threatened her with hanging : but Orchard stood stoutly in it, that she was not bewitched, but that she had washed her hands in unwholesome water, and that wholesome water would cure her ; whereupon sume of the same sort of water which she washed in before, was brought, which Goody Orchard desiring to see, that she might judge whether it were wholesome or not, she put one of her fingers into it, and carried her finger so that shee made three circles in it contrary to the course of the Sun, and then pronounced it wholesome water, and bid the Mayd dip her hands in it, which the Mayd doing, her fingers recovered their due posture, and the extreme paynes ceased, but the tone of the nerves being for the present lost, her fingers had no strength in them at the time of the tryal, and were not without some payne. “The Woman was carried to Salisbury, and there convicted and executed ; and, to prove her a Witch, Mr. Bartholomew and divers of Malmesbury, that being discovered to be the place of her last abode, were bound to give evidence against her, which they did; for which, and for Mr. Bartholomew’s being the cause of her flying from Malmesbury, those dire revenges were taken upon Mrs. Mary Webb, his daughter, who also had denyed the yeest. I have omitted, that when the Hage trotted about the garden, she muttered certayne words, some of which the witnesses thought tobe . . “Jan. 16, 1685-6. The Alderman of Maleuehacy, in Wiltshire, that being the title of the chiefe Magistrate of that antient Borrow, sent to the Justices of the Peace of that subdivision of the County, to pray them to assist him in a discovery which was made of Witches by the voluntary confession of one Ann Tilling, widdowe, who had confessed to Mrs. Mary Webb, the wife of Mr. Robert Webb, since Alderman of that Burrow, that she Ann Tilling, — Peacock, and — Witchell, widow, sisters, had bewitched Thomas, the son of the above-named Robert Webb and Mary his wife, which Mary was the daughter of Mr. Bartholo- mew, whos chest was broken as in the foregoing relation, so that Thomas Webb above-named had very grievous fitts of swooning, sometimes three or four times in a day, and that he seemed to bee possest with some foreigne power betwixt thos fitts, so that he would curse and sweare, tell what the persons suspected to have harmed him were doing or saying, and often speake to them as if they or some of them were present, although not visible to any person uppon the place, “The confession of Anne Tilling was made to Mrs. Mary Webb upon this motion. Mrs. Webb meeting onanally. with Ann Tilling, reproached her for 162 Witcheraft in Wiltshire. that, ungratefully and without provocation, shee had joined with Peacock and Witchell to bewitch her son, who in his fitts complayned of Tilling, Peacock, and Witchell, for tormenting him and doing him hurt severall ways. That her husband and shee (Mrs. Webb) had ever been very good friends to Ann Tilling and her deceased husband, and had employed them in their work, when they wanted work, and had been many ways uppon several occasions bountiful and beneficial to them, even to the preventing of their utmost necessity ; uppon which Ann Tilling fell downe on her knees, and beg’d Mrs. Webb’s pardon, confessing she had been wrought on by goody Peacock and Witchell, to agree that her son Thomas should be bewitched ; for which shee was very sorry, and would do what shee could at any time to helpe him to come out of his fitts. The boy continuing to have his fitts, Mr. Webb complayned to the Alderman, who having apprehended Ann Tilling sent to the Justices above-mentioned to have their assistances in the examinations of Tilling and the two others above-named. Ann Tilling confessed before the Alderman and 3 County Justices, that herselfe, persuaded by and joining with Peacock and Witchell, had harmed the boy, and caused those fitts, which, by the helpe of theyr spirits, they had brought upon him ; and that, three witches being needful to doe things of that nature, Goody Clark being bedrid, soe that she could not goe out with them, nor they have free recourse to her; they had taken her, Ann Tilling, into the first 3 in Goody Clark’s place ; that they had consultations often with other two threes, so that they were 9, about avenging themselves upon theyr enimys, and that the three threes had often mett since shee was admitted into the first 3; shee alsoe named 3 or 4 men and women confederates, but not frequently conversing with them. That when they mett altogether, it was late at night, in some one of their houses; and that there and then they did eate and drink all together, and con- sulted of their business, which was the avenging themselves uppon theyr enimys, Besides the three first uppon Tilling’s confession, eleven persons, 2 men and nine women, were apprehended and examined, theyr examinations taken in writing, and mittimus making, and some made and signed, for sending them to the County Goale. Whilst the clerks were finishing the mittimus, another Justice of the Peace arrived, who had not been forward, not being perhaps very credulous in matters of Witchcraft at least thinking that at Malmesbury they were rarer than they were thought to be. He was much carressed by the Alderman and the 3 Justices, who began to despair of his company at that time, and desired him to read the information and confession of Ann Tilling and also the information of Thomas the son of Robert Webb, which having done, and seeing 14 persons ready to be committed to the County Goale, he was extremely concerned at the precipitate proceeding of his fellow Justices, and very sadly prayed that they would be pleased to hear him, before they proceeded further uppon the committ- ment of the 14 persons then apprehended. It was agreed readily that the last come Justice should be heard; who thereupon moved that the room might be ushered, and that none should remayne but the Justices and those gentlemen of quality that should desire to be present with them. It was done as agreed to and done; some gentlemen sent for, and admitted; and an audience given to the last Justice, who spoke words to this purpose :— ***Gentlemen,—I see here are apprehended and designed to be committed many persons, against whom by the informations which I have seen, there is Witchcraft in Wiiltshire. 163 (if any) very light evidence. Gentlemen, what is done at this place, a Borough remote from the centre of this large county, and almost 40 miles from Salisbury, will be expended both by the Reverend Judges, the learned Counsayle there, the persons Ecclesiastique, and the Gentry of the body of the County ; so that if anything be done here rashly, it will be severely censured, and for ought I know, those against whom there is some kind of evidence, may escape in the crowd of such against whom I see none. Gentlemen, the mittimus’s only mention a general charge of suspicion of witchcraft, and that against three onely there is a very special charge in the informations, that is to say, against Tilling, Peacock, and Witchell. Truely, Gentlemen, I ever thought the word Witch to have a very wide extent, for as that word is used now, there may be such as are naturally so, at least their natures are corrupted by atrabilis, or something I understand not; so that theyr looks, when fixed upon a living object many times, destroyes it by a certain poyson, very contrary to the purpose of those miserable people, so that it sometimes affects their beloved children, but oftener theyre owne cattle, which pine away and die, to theyr masters’ impoverishment; as in the case of Lee of Christian Malford, who was, although he had a good farm, and was very laborious and diligent, by } the death of his own cattle, as well as those of his neighbours, which he fixedly looked upon, reduced to great poverty, for his lands being pasture, _ nobody would rent them, and his owne would pine away and dy. I did know 7 another in the next parish to Christian Malford, ordinarily knowne by the - name of Snigg, whose cattle did not dye ordinarily, but would never prove so as to be in good liking, his wife, himselfe, his children, extremely leane, out ‘ of proofe, as well as his horses, oxen, kowes, and hoggs; I never did know _ any he had fat, but a dog, which kepte himselfe in the barne amongst the beanes, out of sight, and had learned to eate them, so that hee was fatt. The truth of what I assert may be easily knowne, one of these persons having dwelt in this Hundred; the other, Lee, in Damerham North Hundred, in this sub-division. Of these unhappy people there has so much been sayd by phylosophers, phisitians, and poets, that there nothing remayns but to give our compassion to the involuntary witches, and to avoyd any neere converse with them. There are other Witches, for so I must call those who in their passion curse in the usual terms ‘The Divell take you or him!’ ‘ The Divell break you or his neck!’ This is an invocation of the Divell; and truly their ignorance cannot well excuse them from being Witches, by their inadvertency, for they misprice the invocation of the Divell. There are others who deal in charmes, who have never made any explicit contract, but are by others’ con- tract, perhaps made many generations past, of which they are ignorant, but have by tradition some conditions annext to the charme, as in the case of Mr. brander, who did wear a charme for an ague, and was advised to take “care of water, whilst he wore that charm, he having very narrowly spared drowning in a mill-pound of his owne, not far from his house, was some few At P] after with Mr. Curtis crossing the Thames from Chemsford [Kemps- - ford], in the night to the Wiltshire side, where he dwelt. At the landing of the , boate, both himself and Mr. Curtis were mis’d; and upon search two or three days after, taken up crooks (sic) from under some willows which hung down into he water. The thing is so well knowne, I need say no more of it. Probably the 164 Witchcraft in Wiiltshire. woman was ignorantly a Witch, acting by a precedent contract, which might be unknowne to her. The last, and such as deserve the highest punishments, are those who are entered into an explicitt contract with some uncleane spirits, and have had knowingly and willingly conference with such spirits, and are taught by those spirits to hurt man or beast; if beasts are hurt by Witchcraft, and the author proved to. be so, it is pilloring in 4 townes of the county, and actionable at law, for the first offence: but if any of the King’s subjects be by those means kill’d, maym’d, or pyned, it is felony, without benefit of Clergy, for the first offence, and this is the charge against Peacock, Tilling, and Witchell. But I see not cleer evidence against Peacock or Witchell. The boyes information I think should have little streese put on it, for eyther he is an imposter, or indeed he is agitated by some foreigne or external power. If he imposes on us who are antient and should be prudent, it will be our perpetuall shame, that a boy of 12 years old should not be discovered to impose on us; but if his fitts are not fayned, they must be effected by some spiritual foreigne power, and that power must be of light or darkness; that it is not of light, is as clear as he speaks in another tone and other words then hee was ever heard to speeke, when he was or is well; hee reviles his father and mother, swears and curses and blasphemes God, which he was never observed to doe formerly ; which deportment shows by whom hee is actuated; and truly if in such fitts he accuses any person I think hee is not greatly to be heeded, for as much as those murderers are likelyer to destroy the innoceut than their own confederates the nocent. As for Ann Tilling’s evidence against herselfe, Peacock, and Witchell, it may, for ought I yet see, bee a confederacy with the boyes parents, who are sayd to be ever good to her, to bring in Peacocke and Witchell, who are women of very bad fame, and terrible to the people. Peacocke having been lately acquitted at Salisbury upon a trial for Witchcraft, and proceeding boldly since as is sayd upon confidence, nobody will eyther be at the charge to prosecute her, or run the hazard of her revenge, if shee shall be acquitted, or of her confederates, if she is found guilty, except such a person as this Mr. Webb is reported to be, for him I doe not know there. I would persuade that the boy be very well observed ; and Tilling examined at several times, and with prudence, to observe whether she alters her confession or information.’ “The Alderman and the three other Justices approved what the last-come Justice had proposed, and desired him earnestly to propose some methode for their proceeding. Hee sayd his opinion was, that the eleven persons then in custody should be set at liberty, and that Pocock, Witchell, and Tilling should be retayned in restraint, but by no means to be ill used, or any tryals made on their persons, as had been so usual in the lately passed times; and alsoe hee thought it might be a safe course for the Justices to send immediately for 2 or more of the ablest Divines in those parts, to confer with Tilling and the other 2.” Dr. Straton is no doubt right in his assertion that the belief in witchcraft has died out—or almost died out—in Wiltshire ; certainly it has in the north of the county, where we are stolid unimaginative people, with very small tincture of either poetry, romance, or super- stition in our natures, and doubtless in comparison with many other Witcheraft in Wiltshire. 165 parts of England we have always been so; but in Somerset, Dorset, and Devon, where the Celtic strain in the blood of the people is probably much stronger than it is in Wiltshire, the belief in witchcraft, in the evil eye, and in “ overlooking,” is, as the Bishop pointed out, very much alive still, as anyone may see for himself, as far as Somerset is concerned, in the pages of Elworthy’s “ Evil Eye.” As regards Dorset I am enabled on the authority of the Rev. W. H. Dalison, Vicar of Pydeltrenthide, near Dorchester, to give the following very recent instances of the prevalence of the belief. In that parish there lived less than ten years ago an old woman who was commonly reputed to be a witch, named Harriett Bollen. An old man now living being firmly convinced that she had “ overlooked ’’ her son and caused the illness of which he died, determined to pay her back in her own coin. He therefore got a bullock’s heart, tanned it, stuck it full of nails, and told her that she _ would be burnt as a witch. She laughed at him, but on the 3rd _ January, 1888, she was found burnt to death in her cottage, having, it is supposed, fallen into the fire in a fit. The old man, however, not unnaturally looks on the bullock’s heart, &c., as having com- _ passed the vengeance he desired, and he himself is the authority for the story. Another inhabitant of the village—Silas Bellinger— : is still (March 24th, 1897) under the firm conviction that his wife was overlooked. He did all in his power to induce the witch to F take off the spell, and at last she relented, and took it off, but said _ she was afraid it was too late—and so it proved, for the woman - died a day or two afterwards. There is also another old woman - much dreaded by the people as a witch, though my informant does _ not think that she has really practised the art. Ep. H. Gopparp. ¥ 2 166 Excavation of a Homan GHell neae Silburp Hill July and October, 1896. By J. W. Brooxg and B. Howarp Cunnineton, F.S.A. Scot. waq@OR many years past the tenant of the farm near Silbury S Q Hill on the south side of the Bath Road, noticed that at a particular spot close to the hedge which borders the road the soil subsided every year in spite of the fact that the hole was continually filled up—in fact, many cartloads of refuse had from time to time been put in to make this part of the field level. This continual subsidence led the present tenant—Mr. Arnold, of West Kennet—to believe there must be a disused well at the spot, and he kindly gave us permission to excavate it. The well is situated about 150 yards south-south-west of Silbury Hill, and between the Roman Road and the present highway. It is also about 50 yards east of the well excavated by Mr. William Cunnington and the late Mr. Henry Cunnington in 1882-3. The ground slopes from the west towards the River Kennet, and the well is about 40 yards west of the river. 1 Explanation of accompanying map, traced from the Ordnance 6in. Survey. A Well opened by Messrs. B. H. Cunnington and J. W. Brooke, 1896. B Well opened by Mr. W. Cunnington and the late Mr. H. Cunnington in 1882-3. The position of this well is taken from “ Smith's Antiquities of North Wilts,” and is not clearly located. CG Well that has been in use within living memory, and may be modern. DD Position of wells unexplored. E A kitchen-midden was opened here by the Rev. A. C. Smith, a description of which appears in his Antiquities of North Wilts. F A kitchen-midden was opened here by Mr. J. W. Brooke, an account of which appears in the Marlborough College Natural History Report, 1888. eu Dessvce ATTN) MOL wy a = ” ; i Sel a ee Bet Sa ae a, Bousle poaG mojpone i Peet | eee ag f : ; 1 ae Ss ete. an -sst* 959M, 6G “66 Jj ae uopprm=neyrny 2! _{P2AUIMVBXIUN S7]2IM OQ: ~" fuanguay s1yz poesn« 9: -segy tt 968/ peuaclo nym V | Y 3 . ~ Sy wD) NS 22 FS Excavation of a Roman Well near Silbury Hill. 167 With the willing assistance of Mr. Arnold (the tenant), Mr. Willis, Sen., and Mr. Willis, Jun., of Beckhampton, and Mr. Brown, of Avebury, we began work on the morning of July 14th, 1896, and by 6 o’clock that evening had excavated to the depth of 13ft. Almost from the beginning of the work “finds,” such as fragments of Romano-British and other pottery and flint flakes, were continually coming to hand. These were, however, un- doubtedly in the material used for filling up the well in recent times. At about 6ft. from the surface the well assumed somewhat of an oval form, and having by this time removed the greater part of the material used to fill in the subsidence of recent years many specimens of Roman and Romano-British pottery, both red and black, iron nails, local red ware, and oyster and snail shells were found. At a distance of 8ft. from the top a small bronze finger ring was discovered, which was quickly followed by a small bronze “ steel- yard,’ one end of which is complete and the centre balance ring and a remnant of bronze wire which supported the counterpoise intact. Only one small coin of bronze was found during the day, but another was discovered on the following day. These Sir John Evans has kindly identified, stating them to be of Arcadius, 383— 395 A.D., and Theodosius II., 408—450 A.D. During the next 3ft. nothing of importance was met with, but at about 16ft. from the surface we found a beautiful specimen of a red deer horn pick, and at about the same place several broken fragments of deer antlers, but in too crushed a condition to allow _ of any conjecture as to their having been utilised as picks. About the same time a curious piece of antler, about 6in. long, tapering to a point, was discovered. This shows signs of having been rubbed, pointed, or polished, and Mr. William Cunnington, to whom it was shown, says ‘‘ It is no doubt one of the crown tines of red deer, but whether the smooth point is all man’s work or mostly done by the deer it is difficult to say. That it has been cut by man is apparent. It could not have been used as a pick from its position on the horn.” “VOL, XXIX.—NO. LXXXVII. N 168 Excavation of a Roman Well near Silbury Hill. A fragment of the “nether”’ stone of a quern, completely worn through, a large double hook of iron (such ag is now used in butchers’ shops), together with several pieces of red brick tiles, were also found. It may be noted in passing that broken tiles of a similar character are to be found freely strewn over the surface of the field in which the well is situated. Several large sarsen stones and flints were taken out, some of the former no doubt forming the steining of the well. One stone in particular had a round hole about 1}in. in diameter bored through it, having been worked from both sides. This appears to have been used as one of the supports for the windlass. On the second day we came upon some large sarsen stones, weighing several hundredweights each. These greatly retarded progress, as they had first to be securely lashed with ropes, and for safety the workers in the well had to climb out before the stones could be raised. Each stone was in turn hauled to the surface, one of them—the largest—requiring the combined efforts of seven men and four of the Marlborough College students to land it on terra Jirma. Immediately beneath these stones we came upon water, and after a short while further progress was found to be impossible. Among the principal finds of this day’s work were the second bronze coin already mentioned, three massive Romano-British pitcher handles, one blade of a species of shears, a small iron stylus with its flattened end in good preservation, and the teeth of horse, fox, pig, &e. On leaving off work the total depth excavated was 193ft., 2ft. of which was filled with water. On the third day we fixed up a hand-pump with a 2in. suction pipe, and, although our first efforts were fairly successful and the depth of water was reduced a few inches, it soon began to run in as fast as we could pump it out. Finding our efforts in this direction useless we gave up pumping, and all our exertions were devoted to raising some of the large sarsen stones, which we succeeded in — doing. After clearing out a few bucketsfull of loose rubbish, the — water remaining about 2ft. deep, we raised some more large stones, two of which showed evident signs of having been cut and squared, 2 ; : i By J. W. Brooke and B, Howard Cunnington, F.S.A. Scot. 169 doubtless having originally formed part of the steining of the well. Local inhabitants told us that the water in the neighbouring springs would by the end of September be several feet lower than at present, so we decided to cover over the mouth of the well with planks and leave it until then. During the day several visitors inspected the work and “ finds,’ amongst whom were the Rev. C. W. Hony, of Bishops Cannings, and Mr. Napier, agent for the estate. After leaving off work for the day we noticed what appears _ to be another well, about 200 yards eastward of the one upon which | we were engaged. This, including the well by the roadside at the foot of Silbury Hill, and another one pointed out by Mr. Kemm, of Avebury, on the eastern side of Silbury Hill, makes five within a radius of about 150 yards. _ Owing to the abnormally dry summer the springs in the neigh- _ bourhood were, by the end of September, lower than they had been ‘known to be during the last fifty years, and consequently, on in- specting the well on October 5th, we found that the water had completely subsided. We erected a tripod 17ft. high over the - mouth, and by means of pulley-blocks and ropes attached were able to bring up eleven large boulders, which, like the others already taken out, formed no doubt part of the steining. In spite of most inclement weather—heavy rain and hail storms—several visitors ‘came to see how things were going on. During the day a depth of a little over 20ft. was reached, but still no water was found. } The next day, in the thick of a south-westerly gale, we resumed work, and raised three more large boulders weighing three or four _hundredweight each, and after excavating another 2ft. of loose rubble we were able, by means of an iron rod to feel what we believed to be the bottom. _ Three immense sarsen stones, weighing upwards of half-a-ton each completely blocked our way, the appliances at hand not being ‘sufficiently strong to raise them to the surface. A piece of Bath stone—apparently part of a pillar—measuring Yin. in diameter and about 12in. high, and a few pieces of pottery, were all the “ finds” of this day. Having obtained efficient pulley appliances we resumed work on N 2 170 Excavation of a Roman Well near Silbury Hill. October 9th, and the three large sarsens were safely raised to the surface. Beneath them was a flat stone somewhat circular in shape and about 8in. thick. This nearly filled up the well, which had been gradually decreasing in circumference and now measured about 4ft. in diameter. About lft. above this stone was a crevice in the chalk about 12in. or 14in. in length and averaging 3in. in width, which to all appearance was the mouth of the spring which supplied the well. When the stone above-mentioned was brought to the surface stagnant water was found, and the total depth excavated was 26ft. This water was about lft. deep, and beneath it was a large flat stone with a hole in its centre, completely filling up the bottom of the well. This stone appeared to be the corres- ponding one to that which was raised earlier in the work, and which also had a hole through it, the two together evidently having formed the supports to the windlass. Owing to its position we were unable to raise this stone, but by digging away a little on one side, and so getting below it, we found a layer—about 2in. deep—of fine grey mud, beneath which, to the extent of about 18in., was what had every appearance of being the puddling, or artificial bottom, of the well. This puddling was composed of a fine chalky clay, chalk marl, and finely-crushed flints. It was now unanimously resolved that the bottom of the well had been reached, and that further excavation would be useless. Amongst the “ finds” of the day were a few pieces of grey Romano- ~ British pottery and a few tiles, that may have formed part of the 3 roofing of the well. i General Pitt-Rivers has kindly examined some typical pieces of — the pottery, and says “I have identified the pottery as far as : possible, and think there can be little doubt as to the Romano- — British quality of nearly all of it, probably all of it.” Judging from the small deposit of black-grey mud, the well could — only have been in use a comparatively short time, and must have been soon filled up, and from the late date of the coins found one must conclude that it was made at a late period of the Roman occupation. Taking into consideration the number of wells within such a small radius, and so close to the Roman Road, it has been suggested by The Bristol High Cross at Stourhead, Wilts. 171 an eminent archeologist who is familiar with the district that this spot may very likely have been a halting-place for troops on the march from one station to another. So far as the spot has yet been investigated the remains found are not such as would lead to the supposition of this having been the site of a permanent settlement. q _ The various articles found have been placed in the Society’s Museum at Devizes. In conclusion we wish, on the part of the Society, to accord their _ thanks to Mr. Arnold for so kindly supplying us with appliances and able assistance, as well as to the Rev. W. H. Davis, Vicar of _ Avebury and Mr. Willis and his family, who in many substantial ways showed their interest in the work. This article would not be complete without placing on record the _ yaluable services rendered by William Coleman, of Avebury, road _ foreman. His untiring energies and valuable experience con- tributed in no small degree to the success of the undertaking. The — High Cross at Stourhead, Wilts.’ By C. E. Ponrine, F.S.A. 6 HE recent repair of this structure seems to mark an epoch in k its history, at which it may be interesting to recall the my vicissitudes through which it has passed, and to publish a 1 This paper is also printed in the current number of the Proceedings of the Clifton Antiquarian Club. 172 The Bristol High Oross at Stourhead, Wilts. somewhat fuller technical description than “fs appears to have been previously done. imu Se The Cross was first erected in 1378, at the p i intersection of the four principal streets of 34 Bristol (where a former “ High Cross ”’ stood, =e t. 4 as mentioned in a MS. Calendar of 1247) to ae hs : commemorate the separation of Bristol from F { Gloucester, by a charter granted to the bur- gesses by Edward III! By comparing it with the Eleanor Crosses, and by the light of documentary evidence which exists as to the 1. J missing parts of these, as well as with other a erections more nearly its contemporaries, we | can arrive at a very good idea of what the : | | l: Bristol Cross was at that time. It consisted “a ‘i of a bench-table forming a seat, and possibly ie n il two or three steps (all of which were probably wos wi | pared off by degrees as the demand on the space around increased) on which stood the lower stage A (see hey diagram) which was square on plan, and, unlike the existing Cepepone ee . ppt? tamer, 1__ Kleanor Crosses which had the lower stage solid, was open, and formed by four piers, each composed of a diagonal buttress with attached shafts, and a central shaft supporting an elaborately groined canopy, with a cusped arch surmounted by crocketted pediment and finial on each of the four sides. Above this was a base of tabernacle work (B) of sufficient height to lift the statues above the finials of the pediments in front of them, with a central core and corbels for the figures; the diagonal buttresses of the lower stage being continued up past it and sur- mounted by crocketted finials. This base supports the stage of effigies (C) which is the raison d’étre of the design. Pooley, in his Crosses of Gloucestershire, published in 1868 (his information 1 Barrett’s History of Bristol (1789), p. 473. By C. E. Ponting, FSA. 173 being apparently gleaned chiefly from Barrett’s History of Bristol, referred to above), describes these effigies and their positions as follows :— “Tn the niches which occupied the different stages were placed well-sculptured statues of those kings who had been benefactors to the city. “That of King John was placed northward, fronting Broad Street. He gave the city the first and very extensive charter of privileges, especially all the void ground on the banks of the rivers, thereby to amend the town by building. “That of King Henry III. was fixed fronting Wine Street, eastward. He confirmed Henry IT.’s charter that established it a mayor-town, and also that of King John, and joined Redcliffe to Bristol, making it one corporate town. “That of King Edward III. was fixed facing Corn Street, west- ward; and “That of King Edward IV. was added afterwards to the other three figures, and placed to front High Street, southward.” } It seems, however, improbable that the Cross would have been left with only three figures, and it is more reasonable to suppose that the fourth represents some other king, possibly Edward II. These effigies had their backs against a central shaft, and were divided by angle shafts supporting the canopies (D), diagonally with which were detached pinnacles with crocketted terminals, connected to the shafts by flying buttresses. Each of the canopies (as also of the bases of the figures) was a semi-octagon on plan, projecting from the side of a square, of which the shafts formed the angles; they were richly traceried and crocketted, and groined underneath. We have no material evidence of the work which was erected above this in 1373, but by drawing a parallel from the entries in ‘In the ancient manuscript preserved in Bristol, known as “The Mayor's _ Kalendar,” written by Robert Ricart, who was elected Town Clerk of Bristol 18th Edward IV. (A.D. 1479), it is recorded, under the date 1491 :— “The High Crosse was peynted & gilt, which cost xx", This yer the King was in Bristow,” &c. 174 The Bristol High Cross at Stourhead, Wilts. the original rolls, temp. Edward I., still preserved in the Public Record Office, referring to the Eleanor Crosses (the terms there employed being quoted here in brackets) we may conclude that there was an octagonal base supporting a shaft or column (variously termed “ virga,” ‘“‘fléche,” “lancea,’”’) surmounted by a head (“capitis”) with small figures contained within niches. This part, the figures within which would have had a religious meaning, one of them probably being a crucifix, was doubtless, as in the case of many other crosses, destroyed in the religious troubles of the latter half of the sixteenth century. In 1633, as Pooley says, “some repairs being necessary ” (probably as a result of the injuries last referred to), very important additions were made to the Cross, at a cost of £207. These con- sisted of another tier of four effigies with canopies (HZ) on which was a stage of four pairs of cherubs (IF) supporting shields, with a kind of canopy over each; on this was a panelled base (GQ) square on plan, supporting a tapered spirelet (H), on each side of which was a head in low relief, carved at mid-height, a similar head at the top supporting the finial, and an angel in a sitting posture below both; the spirelet being surrounded by eight crocketted pinnacles, carried up from the base, and having carved crockets up the angles and a carved finial, surmounted by a copper cross—the whole height being raised to 48ft.! This alteration was effected with great skill and judgment, and without any dwarfing effect on the scale of the earlier work—one specially clever feature being that, to keep the added figures in due proportion, they are seated, whereas the earlier ones are standing. They represented later sovereigns who had either granted or confirmed charters to Bristol. “That of King Henry VI., which was placed in a new niche, eastward. He granted and confirmed all the charters of his pre- decessors. “That of Queen Elizabeth, which was placed westward. She also had confirmed the charters. 1 This is taken from the actual work as re-erected at Stourhead. Pooley gives it as 39ft, Gin. By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 175 “That of King James I., who had renewed the charters, which was placed southward ; and . “That of King Charles I., which was placed northward. He granted a new charter, and sold the castle and its dependencies to the city, which, to the great annoyance of the inhabitants, was before out of the mayor’s jurisdiction.” } It is interesting to compare the Carolian Gothic work, intermixed as it is with contemporary ornaments, with the beautiful detail of the fourteenth century work. The structure was further enriched at this time by colour and gilding, and this was repeated in 1697, “in such a costly manner that no cross in the kingdom is said to have exceeded it.” } ‘Pooley goes on to say :—‘‘ Just thirty-six years after its restora- tion, in 1733, it was removed at the instance of a silversmith living near, who was frightened lest the Cross should fall and crush him, and thrown by in the Guildhall as a thing of no value, until at length it was rescued from oblivion by Alderman Price and a few other gentlemen, and, with the approbation of the Dean and Chapter, re-erected in the centre of College Green, a spot consecrated by the labours of Jordan, a co-missionary of 8. Augustine, who there first preached Christianity to the Anglo-Saxons more than a thousand years before.” In 1763, “it was at length found that this beautiful structure, by intersecting one of the walks, interrupted gentlemen and ladies from walking eight or ten abreast,” and on this poor excuse the Cross was again taken down and the stones laid by in a corner of the Cathedral, where they lay for some time until Dean Barton gaye them to Mr. Henry Hoare, of Stourton, who, in the month of August, 1766, removed them to his seat of Stourhead, and proceeded _ to re-erect the Cross on the spot it now occupies at a cost of £300. ; Pooley states that his son, Sir Richard Colt Hoare, carried out this work, but, as he was not born until 9th December, 1758, this is an error; moreover, Barrett expressly mentions “ If. Hoar.’’ The 1 Pooley’s “ Orosses of Gloucestershire,” p. 6. ' Barrett’s Bristol. 176 The Bristol High Cross™at Stourhead, Wiits. wide reputation of Sir R. C. Hoare has overshadowed the con- siderable antiquarian tastes and capabilities of his father, as evinced in this and the similar work of removing to Stourhead, in 1765, the building known as S. Peter’s Pump, from the south-west corner of Peter Street, Bristol (where it, in 1633, superseded the ancient openwork cross erected by Spencer, Mayor of Bristol, in 1474). This he erected about a mile higher up the valley at the extreme source of the Stour. It is not recorded how these two relics came to be presented to Mr. Hoare; the fact proves that his influence at Bristol was considerable. The stone used, both in the work of 1373 and that of 1633, is a Bath oolite—apparently from Combe Down. In the rebuilding Mr. Hoare substituted a large core of Chilmark stone for the original central shaft of the lower open stage, presumably for increased stability. Unfortunately, in his zeal to still further strengthen the structure, he made the great mistake of freely employing von for dowels, cramps, and tie-rods; a central rod of iron being carried up through the core of the upper stage and the spirelet. This had the most disastrous results, the stone becoming split and fractured in all directions from the expansion of the iron by oxidation ; this, together with the fall of a tree against the Cross in recent times, had rendered the condition of the fabric most perilous, and many of the more delicate portions had become lost. At the time when the fall of the Cross appeared to be immi- nent Sir H. H. A. Hoare succeeded to the Stourhead estate (July, 1894), and one of his first acts of ownership was to take steps to ascertain its condition and render it secure. The work was placed under the care of the writer, who had examined the Cross from a scaffold prepared for the purpose, and its execution was entrusted to Messrs. Hems & Sons, of Exeter. The Cross was strongly shored and supported by iron girders, resting on concrete foundations, and the stonework was preserved intact, as far as possible; but it was found absolutely necessary to rebuild it from the point D upwards; this was done stone for stone as it originally existed, and the remainder carefully repaired, and copper cramps substituted for iron. By C. E. Ponting, F.S.A. 177 The following extract from the architect’s report indicates the spirit in which the work has been carried out :— “Tt is of the greatest importance that this beautiful and historical specimen of the work of two periods of architecture—wholly distinct, but both equally interesting—should be handled with the greatest care, and irrevocable injury might be done to it by careless or unsympathetic treatment. The old stonework should be pre- served intact wherever sound, however small may be the fragments ; all loose parts should be re-set, and all the old fragments which can be found restored to their original positions. Any renewals should be made with a faithful regard to the spirit of the old work, and they should be confined to the separate features which have been broken off and have disappeared as described in detail above, and on no account should old stonework be interfered with, because it is weatherworn or decayed on the surface, so long as it is capable of fulfilling its purpose in supporting the fabric, and the greatest care must be observed in repairing it not to scratch the original surface.” A great point was made of preserving Mr. Hoare’s central core of the lower stage intact, as evidence of that period of the history of the Cross, rather than carry out a conjectural restoration of the central shaft. The view accompanying this is reproduced from a photograph taken in January, 1895, immediately on the completion of the work. 178 Short Motes. Stonehenge. The origin of the “ Foreign” stones. Professor T. G. Bonney has favoured us by a critical examination of the microscopical slides of the Stonehenge rocks in my possession, with special regard to the supposition that they have been derived from the Channel Islands. The result is entirely opposed to this idea. Speaking of the Rhyolite, specimen No. 51, Professor Bonney says “it is modified by pressure, and this would exclude such a rock from the Channel Islands.”’ Of the calcareous tuffs (or schists) he remarks that they are much altered by pressure. In conclusion he says “I may venture to say that none of these rocks came from the Channel Islands.” W. CunNINGTON. Stonehenge. Discovery of the S.W. Pointer. Mr. Albert Dawes, in “An Essay on Division of the Heavens, Zodiacal and Mundane Aspects, and Directions,’ in The Astrologer, Jan. and Feb., 1890, discourses astro- logically on Stonehenge, and gives two plans—one of them a “ Key Plan of Trilithons, Altar, Inner Oval, &c., representing ¢welve Solar Months, and with Arch Druid’s Stone, thirteen Lunar Months.” In this plan he shows seven trilithons (two of them being small ones). The second is an adaptation of Smith’s plan, published in 1771, and is chiefly interesting as showing a “stone discovered by A. Dawes.” As to this the author says:—“ On writing to Mr. Judd [the “ guardian” of Stonehenge], asking him to kindly search in the S.W., he did so, and informed me that he had found the base of a stone about a foot under the surface, and in a letter to me he says, ‘I find that the base is still in the earth about one foot under the surface, and is situated about 51 degrees West of South.’ ”’ This stone is apparently just inside the earth circle, and, according to Mr. Dawes, marks the sunset at the winter solstice. It was unknown to Petrie when he made his plans, and if its existence is absolutely confirmed its discoverer has a right to say “I think I may claim some little credit for this most important discovery.” Stonehenge. Letter from Mr. James Douglas to Mr. Cunnington, 1809-10. (Communicated by Mr. W. Cunnington.) * Barnham, near Bognor, 7th Nov., 1809. “My Dear Sip, “In my letter in answer to a query, I said something about Stonehenge which I should be happy to communicate to you, but I feel diffident of advancing any new matter,being conscious that yourself and SirRichard Hoare Short Notes. 179 must have obtained every relative argument on its history ; however I have ventured to hazard an opinion that the Bethyle or stone of adoration, situated without the cespetitious or grass circle, was the primary erection, to which the temple was dedicated ; the stone in the first place to the pure worship of the Deity and the temple afterwards to the Mithraic, or fire worship ; and therefore considered justly by Stukeley as a temple to the Sun, especially as the adytum is certainly open to the Eastern quarter. Sammes who wrote before Stukeley is right in his conjecture of its being of Pheenician origin, erected to their celebrated Hercules, whose rites were symbolic of the Sun and therefore this Deity [is] represented as looking through chinks or crevises with this motto OMNIA VIDENS. Both Greek and Roman authority assert the existence of his pillars at Cades; doubtless a structure of unhewn stone; and his representation of leaning on a club is only a vulgar perversion of his real history by the ignorant Greek writers, who had assimilated the mythology of all nations to theirs and by their national vanity, confounded and perplexed the real history of their progenitors. Holingshed, in his chronicle of Scotland, has this curious entry in the life of King Mamius ; I shall here transcribe it for your perusal as an argument to prove that the writers of the Scottish history from whom he quotes always considered these cirques of unhewn stones of a far remoter period than the succeeding writers in Charles’s days. “* Mamius King of Scotland upon a religious devotion towards the Goddes, having an assured belief, that without their favour all worldly policies were but vain, devysed sundrie partes of his dominions to be appoynted out, and compassed about with great huge stones round lyke a ring, but towards the south was one mightie stone farre greater than all the rest, pitched up im manner of an aulter, whereon (at which) their priests might make their sacrifices in honour of their Goddes. In witness of the thing there remayneth unto this day certaine of those greate stones standing round, ring-wise (vid: Rolrick stones) which places are called by the common people the old Chapels of the Goddes. A man would marvel by what shift, policy or strength such mightie stones were raised in that manner.’ “N.B.—This king according to Harrison and Boethius florished about three hundred years before Christ. “Tf not tired with my antiquarian gossip, I shall venture on another remark. Had Stonehenge been of Druid origin or even afterwards conse- crated to their rites, the Romans under Claudius and the succeeding emperors, who abolished their rites and supprest their convocations, would most assuredly have overthrown the Temple of Stonehenge. The absurd idea that has been started of its being erected after their times, from its not being mentioned in their writings by Tacitus or Dio, may be satisfactorily answered with this remark ; that these erections or similar cirques of the Eastern colonizers were common in all the northern regions which they overran; (nor do I think they were dilapidated before the Christian era ;) and which the Romans held sacred to the Gods of those nations whom they conquered. In my letter to Mr. Coxe I mentioned the prostrate stone just opposite the Bethyle and close within. the outward circle. This puzzled Stukeley, who ascribed it to an altar stone. I think this probable, but not 180 Mr. Short Notes. an altar stone to the temple, but to the single obeliscal stone or Bethyle ; at all events from the methodical position of it, it is worthy of being raised ; for if it had been originally erect! there might be a possibility of its being laid prostrate for some sepulchral purpose; and therefore some funereal relics might be found under it Pye iat James Douglas to Mr. Cunnington, March 16th, 1810 :— “In page 131 of my Nenia I made a very incautious and unhandsome remark on the father of our British antiquities, the learned and ingenious Dr. Stukeley ; for whose memory I entertain a great regard, notwithstanding the fastidious criticism of many superficial modern antiquaries. It was on a Barrow which -my imprudent remark was hazarded, north of Stonehenge in the group south of the cursus. What he calls a double barrow, one of which contained the skeleton of a man, and the smaller one, the urn, burnt bones, and a considerable number of beads and other articles of a young female, which he engraved in Pl. xxxii. of his Stonehenge, now before me. The relics in question, which I had never seen but by the engraving, made me incautiously apply them to the order of my lower barrows; in which, having found beads of glass and amber of the shape he described, inclined me to suppose them of a coeval date; but by the same kind of beads in your possession of the “pully” fashion and the verditer opaque glass which I saw, I have no doubt now, of their British period, of a high date, and which the bronze spear head found in the same barrow ought to have convinced me of. You thus perceive, my dear Sir, that error is the common fate of short-sighted man.” [The beads of “ pully” fashion, mentioned above, are the long notched glass beads of which we have several in the Museum.—Ep.] Stonehenge. Excavations at, 1801. The following passage occurs in a letter from Mr. Cunnington to Mr. Leman, of Bath, dated Heytesbury, 1801 :—“I have this summer dug in several places in the area and neigh- bourhood of Stonehenge and particularly at the foot of the ‘altar,’ where I dug to the depth of five feet or more, and found charred wood, animal bones and pottery, of the latter there were several pieces similar to the rude urns found in the Barrows, also some pieces of Roman pottery. In several places I found stag’s horns.” W. Cunnineron, Stonehenge. It appears that the mystery which has so long surrounded Stonehenge has been solved at Jast! So at least says “ Dr. Berks Hutchinson, of Cape Town, S. Africa,” who advertises in the Southampton Observer of April 3rd, 1897, a Stonehenge Exhibition at 69, Waterloo Place, Southamp- ton, admission one shilling, in which all “Archzologists, Freemasons, Master Mariners, Astronomers, &c., will find food for reflection.” ‘‘ Stone- henge is a veritable relic of an ancient British Royal Arch (Israelitish) 1 Mr. Cunnington’s answer to this part of the letter is printed in Wilts Arch, Magq., xxiv., 129. Short Notes. 181 Masonic Temple, B.C. 1500.” “The Doctor, we understand,” says the Southampton Observer, “is a veteran and enthusiastic Freemason, and considers that the key to ancient Masonry which had been lost for so many centuries, has veritably been discovered by himself in England’s greatest archeological gem ; the wonder and mystery of past ages—Stone- henge.” Pre-Roman Interment at Tilshead. As a man named Rolfe Kyte was, in March, 1897, enlarging a pit near the village of Tilshead, he struck his pick into a human skull, and on trying to remove the earth and stones brought up the leg bones. I visited the place soon after the discovery of the skeleton, and found that it had lain in a pit about lft. 6in. deep by 2ft. Gin. long and lft. 6in. wide. I could find no trace of pottery or worked flints or anything else accompanying the interment, which, from what the finder told me, appears to have been in the contracted posture—the legs drawn up over the body, and an arm across it, the whole covered with very large flints. The skull and the bones were small, and the sutures of the former had come apart. C. V. Gopparp. Bronze Torques from the Duke Collection, In the note on the sale of the Duke Collection of Antiquities, Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxviii., p. 261, the larger of the bronze torques then sold was erroneously said to have been bought by “Mr. Graves.” In reality both of the torques were purchased ‘ by Gen. Pitt-Rivers. Romano-British Settlement on Cold Kitchen Hill. Mr. W. Stratton has presented to the Museum two or three more objects obtained from the surface of the tumulus, or rubbish-heap (?), on Cold Kitchen Hill, found during 1896. They include an extremely perfect bronze Roman fibula with hinged pin, a pair of bronze toilet tweezers, and a portion of a light iron chain of seven or eight links—the links being of figure-of-eight shape. At the same time a bronze coin of Crispus, of a common type, was found,” showing that the site was inhabited about A.D. 325. Curious Deed at Avebury. The document, a copy of which follows, speaks for itself. It is lodged in our parish chest, where it may have been originally placed for safety. It is engrossed on thick Government paper, and bears three sixpenny stamps. The same geal is impressed against each signature. It is embossed with the figure of a lion on a coronet. It will be observed that there is a blank left for the first name of this Farmers’ federation. There is no signature, too, against the first seal. It is impossible to say who was intended to be named here, or why—probably at the last moment—he held back. May he have been the one employer of labour whose leniency in the past had given cause for the federation P And was it to bring him to their standard of a master’s duty that the others suggested this mutual obligation? Anyhow the document is curious and deserves to be recorded. * Know all Men by these presents that we of Y Short Notes. Avebury in the County of Wilts Gentleman and John Grant of the same place Gentleman and John Nalder of West Kennett in the Parish of Avebury and County aforesaid Yeoman and Robert Nalder William Thrush Francis Piper Stephen Browning and William Harbert of Avebury aforesaid Yeomen and William Wooldridge and William Philpot of Beckhampton in the said Parish of Avebury Yeomen, are held and firmly do stand bound to each other in the sum of Ten pounds of good and lawful money of Great, Britain to be paid unto each and either of us or our certain Attorney To the which payment well and truly to be made we do hereby bind ourselves firmly by these presents. Sealed with our Seals Dated the Twelfth Day of January in the Twenty-ninth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord, George the Second by the Grace of God of Great Britain France and Ireland King, Defender of the Faith and in the year of our Lord 1756 Whereas the Threshers and other Daily Workmen and Servants of us the above bounded John Grant, John Nalder, Robert Nalder, William Thrush, Francis Piper, Stephen Browning, William Harbert, William Wooldridge, and William Philpot, have long established that very bad custom of going out of their business two Hours every day at their Breakfast-time, and one Hour at their Dinner-time for the space of nine Months in the year, and two Hours every Day all the other part of the year to our great detriment. We do therefore unanimously agree té order and oblige all and every our Threshers and other Daily Servants to be in their Work and Service from Six of the Clock in the Morning untill Ten and from Eleven untill Three and from four untill Six, and so to continue from the Middle of February untill the middle of November, And from the middle of November untill the middle of February they shall continue in their said Work and Service from Daylight until Eleven of the Clock and from Twelve untill Night. Now The Condition of this Obligation is such that if any Servant or Servants of us or any or either of us refusing to work pursuant to the above Order, and thereupon his Master turns him off and each and every of us refuseth, and doth not by any means or ways howsoever counte- nance employ or set to work any such Servant or Servants so refusing to work as above said Then this Obligation to be void or else to remain in full force. “ Signed and delivered (being first duly stamped) in the presence of Jno Clements. Francis Piper “Jno Griffin Grant Stephen Browning “John Nalder William Harbert “Robert Nalder William Wooldridge “ Will. Thrush Wm. Philpot his mark.” W. H. Davis. Short Notes. 183 The Place of Burial of Col. John Penruddocke. A series of letters on this subject appeared in the Wiltshire County Mirror, January and February, 1896. Mr.T. J. Northy, in his “ Popular History of Old and New Sarum,’ which has been coming out in that paper, says (chap. xxix.) :—‘‘ The remains of Penruddocke were interred at the Church of St. Lawrence, Exeter,” following, as Mr. Harry Hems pointed out, the well-known tradition in Exeter itself, which is doubtless responsible for the definite statements made on the subject by various authorities. Thus, Jenkins, in his “ History of the City of Exeter” (1806), says that Penruddock was buried in St. Lawrence’s; Dr. Oliver, in his “ History of the City of Exeter” (1861), after narrating the facts of the execution, says:—“In the appendix we give the parting letters between Colonel Penruddock and his wife. His execution took place at the Castle on Wednesday, 16th May, 1655, and he was privately interred in St. Lawrence’s Church. His fellow-sufferer, Mr. Groves (sic) was privileged to be decently interred in St. Sidwell’s Church and was thither attended by some thousand persons of a depressed party. The brass plate to his memory there was erected after the restoration of monarchy.” (This brass still exists at the east end of the north aisle.) Cotton & Woolcombe, in “ Gleanings from the Municipal and Cathedral Records of the City of Exeter,” 1877, say :—‘ Penruddock and two others were condemned to death and suffered the extreme penalty on Heavitree gallows tree.” (This is a mistake— Penruddocke and Grove were beheaded at the Castle, seven others were hanged at Heavitree.) Isacke, in his “ History of Exeter,” 1677, though he gives the dying speeches of both Grove and Penruddocke in full, does not say where the latter was buried. The Rev. W. Everitt, Rector of St. Sidwell’s, writes :—‘“ There is not the slightest reference to Colonel Pen- ruddocke in my parish books, there is a tradition that he was buried in St. Lawrence Church. The sexton’s family here have often told me that a few years ago the body was exhumed, by order in council, by the representatives of the Penruddocke family, and taken away to the family burial-place, and this quite recently, in Mr. Davis’s incumbency.” [This, in the light of Mr. C. Penruddocke’s evidence, given below, is a curious example of the modern growth of a legend.] The incumbent of St. Lawrence states that Col. Penruddocke’s name does not occur in the registers of that Church. Lysons, “ Magna Britannia,” IL., p. 448 (1822), says :—“ John Penruddocke, Esq., beheaded at the same time, was buried in Wiltshire.” And Mr. Charles Penruddocke, of Compton Chamberlaine, conclusively proves (Wilts County Mirror, July 24th, 1896) that this was so, from the parish register of that place, in which is the following entry :—“ John Penruddocke, Esq., died at Exeter May 16th (1655), and buried at Compton the 19th of the same month.” He also gives the following extracts from an account book preserved at Compton :— “For bringing home Mr. Penruddocke’s body from Exon to Compton £07 09 00 For a tombstone the mason’s work about it 00 O07 06 More for ribbands and gloves oo 19 11.” VOL. XXIX.—NO. LXXXVII. (9) 184 Short Notes. Mr. Penruddocke continues :—“ In the autumn of 1858 some repairs were made to the floor of the Penruddocke family pew in the chancel of Compton Church, when, in a small brick vault beneath, a large coffin was discovered almost entirely decayed, the bottom only just holding to the sides. No doubt it was that of John Penruddocke. It appeared on examination that a body had been enclosed, first in a 3-inch elm shell, and that again ina . mahogany coffin having an outer covering of oak, with large thick pieces of wood screwed on the outside as if to protect it and form a packing-ease for travelling to the whole, a large extra lid being fastened on the top of all. The nails were of brass thickly gilt. No inscription survived. Cloth had been used as a covering of the coffin, but it was totally decayed. The inner coffin contained bones, apparently those of a middle-aged man, and portions of a substance supposed to be skin with short high-coloured or red hairs on it. No part of a skull or teeth could be discovered, so that most probably the head was never placed with the body. If it was exposed on the scaffold or on the castle gate at Exeter, it may easily have disappeared.’ Mr. Northy, in acknowledging the conclusiveness of the testimony of the Compton register, suggests that possibly the tradition of burial at St. Lawrence’s may have arisen from its having been so given out at the time in order to divert attention from the removal of the body to Wiltshire. The Murder of Sir William Estcourt, 1684.1 Dec. 13, 1684, “The evidence against Mr. St. John was that he calling S* W™ Estcourt ‘Asse’ and St W™ replying ‘You are a fool,’ St John threw a bottle at S* W™. and immediately followed it with his sword (as Sir W™ sat in his chair unarmed) and after he had wounded him, cuft his face with his fist saying ‘Beg my parden’ several times; wh. St W™. took patiently ; and replied nothing, being mortally wounded in the belly, by one wound wh. fitted Mr. St. John’s little sword & in the groin by a large wound wh. fitted Col. Web’s broad sword as the Chirurgeons (which probed them both) attested; & also that both those wounds or either of them were mortal, & that both their swords were bloody & greisy, so they were both found guilty of murder. The Drawer of the tavern where this murder was done for mincing his evidence and denying what he swore at the coroner’s Inquest is comitted to Newgate; and also Mr. Higden is comitted for the like in the case between Montgomery? & Narborne. This morning judgement was pronounced ag*t the malefactors at the Sessions, where Mr. St. John, Web &c. received sentence of Death & two others to be hanged for clipping and coyning & 1 woman to be burnt for the same. It is not yet said whether there will be any pardons granted.” [The above is from a MS. news letter at Longleat.] 1 See Notes and Queries, 4th Series, IV., 275, Oct., 1869. 2 See Jackson's Aubrey, p. 35, where the name Montgomery is not given. Short Notes. 185 Dec. 30, 1684. “Yesterday His Majesty’s warrants for the pardon of Mr. St. John & Coll Webb; were sent to Mr. Solicitor Finch, who is to draw up their pardon.” Jan. 13, 1684.5. “This day St. Johns & Web’s pardons were sealed.” [MS. news letter at Longleat. ] “The Pardon of Mr. St. John & Col. Webb are not passed the Sealers, but since the signing the warrant they have been granted their liberty on bail.” [Muddiman's MS. Journal, p. 63.] “Jan. 20, 1684. Sessions at Old Bailey on 16th. Nothing remarkable than that Mr. St. John and Coll Webbs pardons were pleaded and allowed & Mr. John Brampston for killing Mr. Wiseman at a Tavern was brought in guilty of manslaughter.” [TZdzd, p. 66.] Bp. Thos. Barlow, of Lincoln, 1692, writing on cases of conscience in No. 2, discusses “ whether it be lawful for His Sacred Maj’ King Ch. II. to reprieve or pardon a person convicted and legally condemned for murder—Written upon occasion of Mr. St. John being unfortunately convicted for the unhappy death of Sir W™. Estcourt Bart.” [All the above are from extracts made by Canon Jackson.] Mr. G. A. Hansard, writing on the matter to Mr. Cunnington in 1869, says :—“ Bp. Burnet mentions the affair, vol. 2., p. 600—but not with perfect correctness; oral tradition supplies a different version. The circumstances are as follows: on the morning of the 20th Dec., 1684, Mr. Henry St. John, son of Sir Walter St. John, of Battersea [and Lydiard Tregoze], and father of Lord Bolingbroke, Secretary of State to Queen Anne, being at a Wiltshire County Club with Edmond Webb, Sir William Estcourt, Roland St. J ohn, and Michael Styles, a quarrel arose about the drinking a Republican health proposed by one of the company but declined by Sir William Esteourt— eventually, tradition says, the whole party sallied out into the street and a melée combat ensued, in which Sir William was mortally stabbed, either by St. John or Webb. They were arrested and intended to plead not guilty, but on the night before the trial a messenger came secretly to them from the court, saying that ‘two great ladies’ [Mrs. Nell Gwyn and Lady Castle- maine] had heard of their mishap, pitied and would intercede with the King for a pardon, provided they pleaded to the indictment of murder. Knowing that Jefferies was to be their judge they caught at this chance for life, and were condemned accordingly. Then the agent reappeared with a message that £16,000 was the price of the ladies’ interference, and unless that were promptly paid the utmost rigour of the law awaited them. The men, being both of wealthy Wiltshire families, procured the sum and a long reprieve of fifty years was granted—the King took £8000 and gave the remainder to the ladies. “ There is a patent roll in which Charles, about three weeks after the duel, restores to Henry St. John and Edmond Webb and Rowland St. John all 0 2 186 Short Notes. their lands, tenements, farms, cattle, personals, &c., escheated to the Crown by the killing of the above-named gentleman. “The tradition further says that a fifth man, Bedingfield Paston, was present, but incontinently fled to the West Indies, where he changed his name to Pogson, became captain of the Independent Company of St. Kits, married; and his descendants held high rank in the army under that alias.” The Diary of Narcissus Luttrell places the affair at the Globe Tavern, otherwise called the Devil’s Tavern, in Fleet Street, and says that it arose primarily out of Edward Fitzharris’s recent condemnation for treason, 33rd Charles II. In November Edward Noseworthy was tried for saying he hoped he might live to see the judges hanged who had sentenced Fitzharris. In the indictment the words were laid to have been uttered in Wilts, but witnesses proving that it was in Dorsetshire, the prisoner escaped. Sir William Estcourt, who had been one of Noseworthy’s jury, sitting soon after in the Globe Tavern in company with some of-his fellow jurymen and divers friends from the country, a quarrel arose ; and swords being drawn, Estcourt was stabbed in five places by St. John and Webb. Will. Richmond, of=Alice, d. of Thomas Draycott Foliatt. | Webb, of Draycott. | Will. Richmond, alias Webb,—Joan, d. of John Ewen, of Draycot Foliatt. of Draycott. [Then, after two descents, | | | Edmond Richmond, alias Webb,=Catherine, d. of Nicholas of Rodbourn, or Rodboro’. | St. John, of Lydiard Tregoze. | John Webb.=Elizabeth, d. of Rich. Nicholas. | Edmond Webb, the “ duellist.” Sir William Estcourt, Bart., of Newnton and Salisbury, was the son of Sir Giles. He was Sheriff of Wilts in 1626. On his death the baronetcy became extinct, and the estates, passing through cousins, eventually fell to that branch of the Estcourts who in modern times have represented Devizes and North Wilts in Parliament. W. Cunnineton. The Furniture and Contents of an Inn in the year 1726. (Communicated by Mr. P. Pinchin, great-great-great grandson of John Baily.) “The Inventory of John Bayly late of Box in the County of Wiltes, Inholder deceased taken and appraised the 8th Septemb' 1726. A True and perfect Inventory of all and singular the Goods and Chattles, Short Notes. 187 Rights and Credits of John Bayly late of Box in the County of Wiltes Inholder Deceased, taken and appraised the Eighth day of September Anno Dom. 1726 By William Lewis of Box aforesaid Yeoman, John Brown of the Chappell of Plaister Innholder and John Little of Whitly in the county aforesaid Carpenter, as followeth, viz. :— £ os. d. “The Deceased his Wearing Apparell 010 00 00 “ Ready Money by him Left in house 120 10 00 “Tn the Kitchen. “Nineteen pewter Dishes, four Duzen and a Halfe of pewter plates, six pewter chamber pots pewter cheese plate, six 05 00 00 pewter quart potts, one pint, one halfe pint, one nogging, and halfe nogging, to candle sticks of pewter. “Three Bellemettle potts, two Brass potts, one Skillett one} Sawspann Two Settles, Tenn Brass Candlesticks, one > 04 00 00 Copper pott, one Copper Tea pott “One Iron Grate, and paire of Doggs, and Fire Henges, fire Shovell and Tonges, fire pick Frying pann, Greed Tron, Cheafing Dish &c. “One Long Table Board, one Round Table, one Settle, one Foarm, and Joint Stooll, and Choyors, and other Lumber, with the Tyn [?] “Tn the Hall. “Four Spitts of Iron, three Iron Candle Sticks, one Jack for ) Rosting ; one Iron Driping pann, two paire of Iron pott hookes, one fire Grate, and Sliders, one paire of Doggs, and one Hetter, one Fender ; one Fire Shovell and Tonges, one $ 02 15 00 fire pick, two paire of Fire Henges, Two Iron Boxes for | Smoothing; and Clamps &c. one paire of Bellows two Cleavers, Knives and Forkes J “One Settle, two Framed Chayors, one Foarme, one eonne Glass, other Cheyors, and other Lumber “Tn the Parlor. “One Large Ovell table,one Long table, one smaleRound table ) one Large press for Cloaths, Four Joinstools, one Framed ! Cheyor, Six Leather Cheyors, Six twegged Bottum Cheyors; ‘ one Large paire of Bellowes, one Fire Shovell and tonges, f 05 02 00 one Grated Fire Shovell,and Fire pick ; and one Fire Grate; | Eight pictors, and other Lumber “In the Best Chamber. “One Feather Bed and Bowlster, one Rugg, one Quilte, ual paire of Blanketts, Curtains and Vallans Bed Steed &c. “Two paire of andirons with Brass A paire of tonges and fire Shovell with Brass, one Long Table, one Large Round 03 07 00 ’ Table, one Side Table, Six old Ceane (?) Cheyors, and Stand, Earthen ware ; pictors and Lumber with Eight JoyntStools “In the Hall Chamber. “One Feather Bedd and Bowlster, one paire of Cains 00 15 00 00 17 00 ~fe 01 10 00 4 one Bedd-Stead and Bedd Matt &c, wt" ye Rugg Curtains} 04 00 00 and Vallins 188 Short Notes. | “One paire of Chest of Drawers one Large Looking Glass, one Round Table Six Cheyors, a paire of Bellows, two Mapps, one paire of Iron Doggs and Close Stool and pann, pillows “Tn the next Chamber. “One Flock Bedd, and Bedd Stead and Rugg, and Quilt and Bedd Matt &c. Pa } OF ipa “Two Leather Trunks, one Iron Trunk, two Cheasts, one Joyn Stool, one Quoffer, one Leather Cheyor, one Cheese Rack, one large Press, Ke. 02 02 06 “In the Cellar Chamber. ‘One Feather Bed and Boulster, one paire of Blanketts, one Green Rugg, one Low Bed Stead, and Bed Matt, one Flock Bedd and Rugg, Blanketts Bedd Stead and Bead Matt and pillows “One Table Board, Three Boxes ; one Coffer; Flasket and other Lumber ee 04 10 OO “Tn the Little Garrett. “ One Flock Bedd and Bedd Stead, Rugg, and Matt, Curtains 02 04 06 and Vallaines, one Foarm and four Coockumber Glasses “Tn the Middle Garrett. “Two Flock Bedds and three Bedsteads Two Coverletts, Two Blanketts, two Matts, one foarm, Beanes, pease, and other 03 10 OO Lumber “In the Upper Garrett. “One Flock Bedd and Bed Stead, one paire of meer 02 02 Bedd Matt and Cover Lett and other Lumber With curtains and Vallains not put upp 01 10 “Tn the Stayers of the Second Story. “ One Clock and Clock Cease 01 10 ‘“‘ Wheate in House 04 10 “Tn the First Cellar. “ Three Butts of old Drinke at 21 00 “Two Hogs Heads of old Drinke at 08 00 “Four Barrells of forty Gallans each and one Halfe Hogs us 10 Head of Ale “Two Butts, Two Large Hogs Heads empty 02 10 “Two Forty Gallon Barrolls two five Gallon Barrells, three ) two Gallon Bottles, one Six Quart Bottle, one Gallon, all } O01 05 Wooden Bottles ) “Five Duzen of Good old Drinke Ol 05 “ Four Duzen Bottles of ale, Tobacco and other Lumber w'* 01 10 00 i the Hosses “In the Second Cellar. t “Six Hogs Head of old Drinke 24 00 00 “Three Forty Gallon Barrells of old Drinke 08 00 00 “One Cagg of Wine Vinegar 00 10 00 “One Empty Caske of Twelve Gallons 00 04 00 Short Notes. 189 “The Hosses for to sett the Barrells on, Two Cubbards Hopps 01 09 00 and other Lumber “Tn the Clossett. “Ten Duzen Bottles of Old Drinke 02 10 OO “Two Cheese plates, and Bowls and other Lumber with = 00 O7 06 Morter and pestle “Tn the Third Cellar. “Five Barrells of Old Drinke 13 06 8 “One Butt of old Drinke 07 00 O “Four Duzen Bottles of Cyder Ol 04 O “Eight Duzen Bottles of old Drinke 02 00 O “Two Duzen Bottles of Wine 02 00 O ‘In the Lower Malthouse. “Three Hundred of Thick old Cheese 04 10 O “Two Hundred of Thin Cheese 02 08 O “One Cheese Frame and Cheese Tacks &c. Ol 05 O “ Hosses for Barrells and Table Board 00 09 O “Tn the Lower Malthouse Chamber. “Seaven Hundred of New Cheese 06 06 O “One Cheese Frame and Eleven Cheese Tacks 00 15 ~O Boards, Three Long Foarms, one Long Ladder; Tressles and other Lumber “In the Dairy. “One Cheese Press, Seventeen Cheese Vates, Three Cheese ) Tubbs, Two Whey Tubbs, Two Milke Tubbs Earthen 03 16 «#0 Ware, and other Goods Belonging to the Dairy with the ) “One Long Table, and Frame, Three other Short wl | Churme &c. “Tn the Pantry. “One Dow or Neading Trough , “ One Salting or powdering Tubb 00 10 00 1 “One Meale Tubb, and Renges and Lumber “ Muggs and Glasses 01 00 00 “In the Brewhouse. “Two Meashing Tubbs, one Cive Tubb, Five Coollers, five Washing Tubbs, Five other Little Tubbs, one Strainer, } 03 19 00 six pailes “One Large Furnace and Little Furnace 09 00 O “One Little Barrell, one Large Hoss, one Bottle Rack, Sawd Quartered Aish, and other Lumber w't ye Beanches ol 13 #O Tables &c. “In the Middle Malthouse. “ Four Quarters of Green Malt 05 00 00 “ Dry Barley 03 07 O06 “In the Malt Chamber and Ciln. “One Large Cheese Rack 00 04 00 “One Large Haire Cloath 00 10 06 190 Short Notes. “In the Smale Beer Buttery. “Three Twenty Gallon Barrells 00 “One Twelve Gallon ; w* Smale Beer 00 “Five and Twenty Duzen of Bottled Beer in a place in the 06 Garrett “Thirty Duzen Bottles of Old Beer in a Clossett under the } O7 Stayors “In the Malt Chamber over the Stable. ** Fourteen Quarters of old Malt 3°. 6%. 19 “ One Side and a Halfe of Bacon 02 “Two Bittles and Wedges, Saw, Axe, Hatchet “Two Wood Hoocks ; two Spade Shovells, one Iron Stoop Ol one Cutting Knife “ Four picks and six Rakes and five Duz. of Bissums 00 ‘One Skreen for Malt and Mill 02 “One Large Corne Been ; Oates and Beanes ; Bushell, halfe 01 Bushell, peck, halfe peck Quartern, with three Basketts “Twelve sacks ol “In the Stable. “A Large Mare 05 “Two saddles and Gambadoes, and two Bridles O1 “One Side Sadle and Cover ; one pillin and pillin cloath 00 “One wheel Barrow 00 ‘In the Orchard and Backside. “Three large plock piles, and plocks, about the yard and F 100 aggetts &c. “In the woodhouse and Tallett a Large Stock of Elming | 005 Board, and Quartered Sawed Oake and Aish &c. “ An old Stack of Hay and som new Hay 005 “Two fat piggs 06 “In the Lower Court. “Coles, Faggett Wood ; piggs Troughs, and other Lumber 011 “ Hay in rick at Aishly Lane Ground, one Rick at the Leigh, ) Tinening ; one Rick at the Lay, one Rick at the Barryetts ; 030 Grounds j “Tn the Pigg Sty. “ Four young Store piggs, and an old Sow pigg 05 “In the Cow Barton. “Ten Milked Cows 30 “ Att the Tennement called the Blew Vaine. “ Wheate in the Straw 03 “ Barley in the Straw in the Barne 10 “The Leasehold estate called the Blew Vaine and two peeces of Ground called Chipleases with a Barne Stable Orchard > 56 and Garden, and Appurtences thereunto belonging 00 10 00 SS:66 8 Se" 87) 8 38 SS8S8S Short Notes. 191 “The Leasehold estate called Barryetts and Layes 108 00 00 “The Tenemt called Maishes Tenem' 018 00 00 “One Silver Tankard, one Silver Cupp, Three Silver atten) 009 10 00 Six silver Spoons “Table Linen Bedd Linen &c 010 OO 00 “ Bonds and Notes 106 00 OO “Book Debts due 100 00 00 “Total of the whole Inventory 1008 06 08 “ Appraised by us W™. Lewis. John Brown. John Little.” [The above is interesting as showing in detail the furniture and appurtenances of a country inn at the beginning of the eighteenth century.—Ep. | The Derivation of the name Warminster. Mr. Daniell, in his History of Warminster (p. 12—14), inclines to the view that there is preserved in the name that of a British chief, Worgemyn, or Guermin, who is otherwise un- known, and this view was accepted by Canon Jones. Mr. Daniell, however, says, in a letter to me, that he never felt quite satisfied with it. It is based upon the statement in a document given in Kemble’s Codex Diplomaticus, xi., p. 328, that ‘the King was at Worgemynster.” This document is given in Earle’s Land Charters, p.165. He dates it about 907, and this is the earliest date at which any place is named which might be identified with Warminster. Birch, in his edition of Codex Diplomaticus, has not yet got asfar. I venture to suggest another derivation, viz., that the original form of the name was ‘‘ Waermund’s-tre.” The evidence is as follows :—D.H. Haigh, in his Anglo-Saxon Conquest of Britain, p. 151—3, notices that the name of Waermund, an ancestor of the Kings of Mercia, is often preserved in names of places, especially in Mercia—i.e., roughly, the Midlands north of the Thames valley —as at Warmley, in Warwickshire; Warmlow, in Worcestershire; Warmscomb, in Oxfordshire; and many other possible examples. He finds the name also in other districts connected with the memory of Hengist and Horsa and theirhouse. These two names are found in various parts of England, and there are many instances in the southern and western counties. In this neighbourhood, for instance, are to be found Henstridge, in Dorset (Hengesteshricg) ; Hengestbury Head, on the coast of Hants; perhaps Hursley (Horsanleah), in Hants. (See also Isaac Taylor, — Words and Places, p. 209). So at Orcheston is preserved the name of Oeric, a son of Hengest ; at Ebbesborne the name of Ebissa, a nephew; at Swan- borough and Swanage, the name of Swane, a sister. Waermund survives at Warmwell, in Dorset ; and Waermundstrew in Wilts. (These are some of Haigh’s examples. Kemble, in his index to Cod. Dip., mentions “ Warm- stree”” in Wilts, but I have never heard of this place.) Now this name “ Waermundstrew ” occurs in a document in Kemble’s Cod. Dip., vol. 3, 192 Short Notes. p. 201, No. 641, which is also given in a corrected form in Earle’s Land Charters, p. 429. Its date is 983, and it gives the boundaries of certain lands near Tisbury, in Wilts; observe, not far from Henstridge (Hengist’s- ricgh). Some of the boundary names we can identify, as Cigel mare (Chilmark), Nodre (the river Nadder), Funtgeal (Fonthill) ; others no doubt might be recognised by anyone who knew the locality well, as Sapcombe, Rodelee, Gificancombe, Gofsdene ; and the Waermund’strew is one of these boundaries. Of course it is not Warminster, but I should conjecture that at Warminster, as near Tisbury, stood a Waermund’s-tree, which gave the place its name. It will thus be an English, and not a British, name. The tree would be a mark tree, dedicated to a hero or a god, just as the special god of borders, Woden, has given his name to Wanstrow ; or, it might be the “sacred tree where the village with its elders met in the Tun-moot which gave order to their social and industrial life.’ (See Green’s Making of | England, p. 181, 183, 193.) And inasmuch as boundary marks were 7 sacred, and were also places of assembly, it may not be rash to conjecture that | the tree may have stood where the Church stands now ; just as “ near Chertsey . is an ancient and venerable oak said by tradition to have been a boundary of Windsor Forest, and called the Crouch, ¢.e., Crux, or Cross Oak.” (Kemble, Saxons, vol. i, p. 53.) Compare the name Bishopstrow, though the ex- planation is slightly different. (See Jones, Hist. ofthe Diocese of Salisbury, . p. 54.) Whether Haigh means to identify ‘‘ Waermundstrew in Wiltshire ” with Warminster, or whether he simply takes the name from the Saxon document, without identifying it with any place, does not appear; but we may notice one further fact, that the document quoted above gives us the earliest form (putting Worgemynster aside) of the termination of the word, which is ¢tre—not ¢er. In Domesday it is still Guerminséve, and continues so till the fifteenth century. Mr. Daniell gives no instance of the termination fer till the fifteenth century ; then it became fixed and regular, and thus the last syllable, read with the second syllable, made an existing English word and so the etymology was obscured. Mr. Daniell thinks that the derivation suggested above is safer than his own, and accepts it as the most probable. JoHn U. Powett, M.A. Wootton Bassett Notes. (Reprinted from the Wootton Bassett Almanack, 1897.) “It may perhaps not be generally known that the tower of the Parish Church which was taken down at the restoration was not more than 40ft. in height. It was, however, of exactly the same size as the present one, and contained four large pieces of oak timber in the corners of the belfry. The windows in it were of the Decorated period. On the east side could be seen the mark of the roof of the Church to which it belonged, which must have been a small, low edifice, supposed to have been built about A.D. 1300. ‘A portion of the Church of 1300 still exists, viz.: the window in which the stained glass to the memory of the late Earl of Clarendon is placed. In the chancel taken down at the restoration of which this window formed Short Notes. 193 part, it was placed at the east end in the north aisle. It is considered to be a good specimen of the style (Decorated) to which it belongs, and has now formed part of three or perhaps four different Churches, as the chancel which was taken down was of a kind of debased architecture and inferior workmanship, and may have been erected by Lawrence Hyde, Earl of Rochester, at the same time as the Town Hall, as the columns or pillars were apparently about the same pattern and size. “On the left-hand side of the south door on entering the Church was the remarkable fresco or mural painting representing the assassination of Thomas & Becket. About 1856 this interesting relic of antiquity was destroyed by a monument being placed over it, the place being between the large doorway and the staircase leading to the parvise. It is thus described in a newspaper of the date of the discovery, viz., 1823 :—‘The curious discovery of an ancient painting in the Church at Wootton Bassett.—On clearing the south wall, which is a more ancient part of the Church than the rest of the structure with which it is now united, the workmen here accidentally brought to light a very curious painting, executed in the rudest style, but evidently illustrating the subject which it represented. In the act of brushing, a piece of plaster fell off and discovered underneath the armed foot of a man with aspear. Gradually removing the plaster away, the workmen found a painting in water colours (red) of the murder of Archbishop’ Becket. The four knights in armour are nearly perfect, the two foremost are pressing on him with their swords drawn, the latter in the act of drawing. The arch- bishop is kneeling before the altar; between his hands, which are raised in a pious attitude, is the wafer. The cup and the book are placed on the table before him, the crucifix and the mitre are by his side. The cardinal’s red robe with golden bands is distinct. His features are a good deal obliterated, but there is sufficient to distinguish that his head is turned in sudden surprise. The picture is evidently painted on the first coating, as the bare stone is immediately underneath ; and below is sketched what was intended as the Cathedral itself. The picture is highly worth the inspection of the curious.’ The writer can remember seeing this on the very day on which it was discovered. It was in the first year he went to school, and on going home past the Church he went inside to see it. “On the north wall of the nave, just opposite the large door was the royal coat of arms placed by law in every Church at the Restoration. It was painted on the wall in red colours, and there were these words on the upper part, ‘God save King Charles,’ and at the bottom, ‘God save his Grace.’ “‘The handsome chandelier was presented about 1780 by Mrs. (or Miss, for she was never married) Jane Hollister, daughter of Mr. Charles Hollister, who was then steward or bailiff to Lord Clarendon. “In a Terrier dated 28th July, 1783, the furniture of the Church is thus described :—‘ five large and one small bells, a clock, one silver chalice and cover gilt, the gift of Mr. William Joburn to the Church at Wootton Bassett in the year 1631, on the cover is engraved the letters W.J.; one small ditto & cover weight 11 os., one silver salver weight 113 ozs., one ditto 10 ozs., one chandelier and two scones, one in the minister’s desk and one on the clerk’s, the gift of Mrs. (or Miss) Jane Hollister of Wootton Bassett ; and 194 Short Notes. the glebe land, Wootton Fields, formerly called Rudhills (533 acres).’ ‘At the time of the restoration of the Church the lead coffin of Henry Hyde, Earl of Clarendon and Rochester was found. He must have been a very tall man, and the coffin was singularly narrow where the shoulders would be. The inscription, of which the writer has a tracing, was ‘ The Right Honble. Henry Hyde, Earl of Clarendon and Rochester, Died 10th December, 1753, in ye 83rd year of his age.’ There was also the coat of arms and the motto ‘ Soyez Ferme.’ “In a Terrier dated 28th July, 1783, the Old Vicarage—which stood ona site some distance below the present one—is thus described :—‘ The Vicarage House Built with stone, and covered with thatch, a hall on the first floor with stone pavement, pantry with earth floor, scullery with stone pavement, on the first floor; a dining room wainscotted chair high, a drawing room, and three bed rooms, all ceiled, on the second floor; three garrets ; brewhouse 29ft. by 24ft. Stable, 19ft. by 17ft., stone walls, and covered with thatch. Barn, 47{t. by 19ft. weather boarded, and covered with thatch.’ “The parish was formerly divided into two tythings, Woodshaw and Greenhill. Each appointed its own tythingman or constable until 1839, when the rural police took over their duties. When the new Highway Act was adopted in the Swindon Division, in 1864, surveyors of highways ceased tobe appointed. The Borough of Wootton Bassett appointed its own surveyor. The amount levied was to the full extent of that authorised by law, namely, three ten-penny rates in a year, and there was always much squabbling among the inhabitants, Once a year the road scrapings were sold, about Christmas time, at one or other of the inns, and the money was speut in jollification. This was called the ‘ Dirt Supper.’ “The rates in Woodshaw tything seldom exceeded sixteen pence in the pound, and those levied in Greenhill were about sixpence, but—as may be expected—the roads were in a wretched state. “The area of the parish in which the tything of Woodshaw was comprised was the north and east side of the stream, the correct name of which is the ‘Lower Avon, and the Greenhill tything the south and west sides of the same. Among the roads which have ceased to exist in the parish may be mentioned one called ‘ Pudding Lane,’ which led out of the Chippenham Road to Dunnington Common, and now forms part—at the west side—of an arable field called Muxon Close, on Dunnington Farm. ‘Those people from Brinkworth and elsewhere who came up Whitehill Lane, could, if they wished, go to Marlborough without passing through the borough, thus avoiding the two hills by which it is approached. ‘here was also another road which was abolished when the enclosure (about 1820 or 1821) of the common land within the parish took place. It led from Dunnington Common by a bridge built over the canal, down to the brook into a large field called Ford Close, or Cruse’s Field (now belonging to Mr. George Twine), and went over, up under the hedge, into what was Greenhill Common, thence to Calne, Chippenham, &c. It was only used for a bridle road, but it is quite evident from the quantity of earth in the track—which has vanished, the ground being much lower—that it must have been used to a great extent in ancient times. By going from Dunnington Common ne lee Mosse ~ pias eS Short Notes. 195 by Nore-Marsh, up Stoneover Lane, and thence by a road which is said to have existed by Midgehall Farm to Shaw, there appears to have been a way to Highworth. There was also another lane which is now disused, called Vowley Lane. This was between Wootton Fields Farm and Taylor’s Field on Nore-Marsh Farm. The correct name, however, is Fowl Hill. There were several pieces of land of this name to which the lane led, and instead of ‘ Bishop's Fowley’ the farm ought to be called ‘ Bushey Fowlhill,’ that being the name in old documents. There is another bridle road, the knowledge of which has probably almost passed away. It com- menced at Upper Greenhill, and passed along the south side of the parish, from thence to Bushey Vowley, or Fowlhill, by Wootton Fields Farm, and between the glebe (called Rudlands) and Goldborough in Broad Town parish. The footpath from Tockenham and Lyneham originally crossed the brook on the lower or north side of the canal aqueduct by means of some very large stones, which formed a bridge. One of them was dragged out by four horses in 1842 and utilised on a neighbouring farm. It is probable that the field named the Wores (there were three of that name) was so called from being close to the mill pond. A wear, or weir, is a dam or stank, so that it is probable that ‘ The Weirs’ is the proper name. The Weir at Broad Hinton, and Whyr Farm, are probably derived from the same source. About 1793 the turnpike road from Swindon to Christian Malford Bridge was in use, and that part between Hunt’s Mill Bridge and the Red Lion at Hillocks, Lyneham, was entirely new. The old road leading from Wootton Bassett to Chippenham went up where the canal bridge now is, up the hill on the right a little way beyond it, thence through the upper part of Little Park Farm, by Woodyates (or Wood Gate) and along towards Tockenham, passing at the bottom of the Cowleaze at Queen’s Court Farm, where there are several pollard sycamore trees which were once in the hedge belonging to the road. It then passed the village of Tockenham on the north side, went by Shaw House Farm, and thence to the Red Lion. The turnpike house in Wootton Bassett parish at Coped Hall would seem to have been used as such, according to the census, in 1793, but that at the west end of the town at Whitehill Lane was not built then. There was a date on the beam (1797) when it was pulled down in 1879. From where Whitehill Lane widens below the cottages, or rather did, for it has recently been enclosed and added to the adjoining fields, it was called Broadway. What is now Hooker’s Gate in ancient times was called Faafe Gate, and was where the ‘ Duke went forth.’ There was an enclosure of oak trees there, called Woakhay (or Oak Hay), and a ‘ Woak Hay mead.’ This must have been corrupted into Hooker’s. “There was formerly a wood called Calo Wood, consisting of a hundred acres, about where Mr. Tuck’s farm is at Highate. After the Agricultural Riots of 1830 a large piece of land on the north of the road was broken up there, and used as allotments by the labourers of the parish, which was christened by them ‘ New Zealand,’ and another piece of land on the south side was used for the same purpose, and called ‘ High Beggars.’ “The Act of Parliament for enclosing the common land in this parish was obtained in 1819, and the commissioner appointed was Mr. Decimus 196 Short Notes. E Godson, who also in the next year surveyed and valued the parish of Lyneham. He afterwards became manager of a bank at Croydon, where some of his descendants are now in business. “Greenhill Common consisted of about forty acres, and everyone in the parish had a right to depasture stock there, and a hayward was appointed by the manor court. The cottagers also kept many geese. It was a favourite resort of gipsies, whose ‘ pitch’ was generally on the west side of the hedge on the left-hand side of the Bushton and Clyffe Road, just over the canal bridge called in the ordnance map ‘Greenhill Bridge.’ On Sunday the lads and lasses of the lower orders in Wootton Bassett were accustomed to congregate there, the former for football and the latter to have their fortunes told by these dusky sybils. “The late Mr. Abraham Woodward, of Wood Street, Wootton Bassett, declared that he had seen in print somewhere that Lady Englefield, on her departure from Vastern in 1667, assigned this common to the inhabitants for pasturage in lieu of the Lawn (or Lawnd). Of this there is scarcely a doubt. “The Cripps family had a field in the middle of Greenhill Common, which they held as lifehold for many generations. It was popularly supposed to have been at some time ‘grabbed’ from the common, and was called ‘Pinchgut Close.’ “ The last time any court of the Manor of Wootton Bassett was held was in March, 1834. The writer, whose father was tything-man and hayward, remembers summoning some of the inhabitants of Greenhill tything to attend. The manor courts were always held in the Town Hall. “When the common was enclosed it was apportioned to the owners of the adjoining land, according to the quantity in their possession.” W. F. Parsons. Natural History. White-tailed Hagle at Salisbury, The Rev. A. P. Morres, in an interesting letter to the Salisbury Journal, February 6th, 1897, describes an enormous bird which was seen by several people flying slowly N.W. over the Close, and quite low down, on January 31st, mobbed by all the rooks and jackdaws in the neighbourhood. From the description given him he feels sure that the bird was an immature specimen of the Sea Eagle, Halietus albicilla, which has been not unfrequently killed in the neighbourhood of Christchurch. Potterne Bird Notes—Kaingfisher, Peregrine, Greater Spotted Woodpecker, &c. There was an interesting nest of Kingfishers last summer at Eastwell. It was in a hole in the sandstone at the side of a small cave, near the pond, and about 25yds. from the house. The curious part about this choice of a nesting-place was that the children of the house had built a small stove within a few yards of the cave and were continually Short Notes. 197 lighting fires at it, and amusing themselves for hours together. The young birds were duly hatched and reared, and I believe that there is going to be another nest in the same hole this spring, as a pair of old birds have been seen more than once lately near the place. I saw a Greater Spotted Woodpecker on the 1st of February, but have not been able to find him again; and in the course of the winter I have seen a pair of Peregrines on two occasions, a single bird repeatedly ; a Sheldrake (a very fine male); and a Coot, a bird which I have never seen in the brooks near here before. There was what I may call a complete absence of Fieldfares and Redwings from the fields in this immediate neighbourhood after November. The Redwings arrived in the third week of October, but in small numbers, the Fieldfares later, and they were more numerous—good flocks of them were with us for about a fortnight, then they disappeared, but in the first week of February came back, and are still (April 8th) about. A very few Redwings also came back. A. B. FisHeEr. Omosaurus or Stegosaurus, from the Kimmeridge Clay of Swindon. Some years ago a number of Saurian bones (now to be seen in the Natural History Museum at South Kensington) were found at the Swindon Brick and Tile Works. They were regarded at the time as belonging to a new genus of Saurians, to which the name “ Omosaurus” was assigned. It appears, however, that amongst the astounding series of monsters whose bones have been found and described by Professor Marsh in the Western States of America (see “‘ Hatinct Monsters,” by the Rev. H. N. Hutchinson) one of the most astonishing, the “ Stegosaurus,’ is really identical with the creature to which the Swindon bones belonged. This monster, whose length was about 30ft., either walked on all fours or sat up on end on his hind legs and tail—the latter member being of enormous dimensions and armed with four pairs of great spines. All down his back he had a cresting of great erect bony plates, and, whilst he had but a small set of brains in his head, he seems to have had a second set of larger dimensions in his haunches, to control the movements of his gigantic hind quarters. Swallows roosting in osier beds. A letter appeared in The Times of Sept. 18th, 1896, describing a remarkable flight of swallows observed on the evening of Sept. 15th at Chiswick, in the following words :—“ It was a dark, dripping evening, and the thick osier bed on Chiswick Eyot was covered with wet leaf. Between 5 and 6 o'clock immense flights of swallows and martins suddenly appeared above the eyot, arriving, not in hundreds, but in thousands and tens of thousands. The air was thick with them, and their numbers increased from minute to minute. Part drifted above, in clouds, twisting round like soot in a smoke-wreath. Thousands kept sweeping just over the tops of the willows, skimming so thickly that the sky-line was almost blotted out for the height of from 3ft to 4ft. In time I discovered whence they came. They were literally ‘ dropping from 198 Short Notes. the sky.’ The flocks were travelling at a height at which they were quite invisible in the cloudy air, and from minute to minute they kept dropping down into sight, and so perpendicularly to the very surface of the river or of the eyot. One of these flocks dropped from the invisible regions to the lawn on the river bank on which I stood. Without exaggeration I may say that I saw them fall from the sky, for I was looking upwards, and saw them when first visible as descending specks. The plunge was perpendicular, till within ten yards of the ground. Soon the high-flying crowds of birds drew down, and swept for a few minutes low over the willows, from end to end of the eyot, with a sound like the rush of water in a hydraulic pipe. Then by a common impulse the whole mass settled down from end to end of the island, upon the osiers. Those in the centre of the eyot were black with swallows—like the black blight on beans. Next morning, at 6.30, a.m., every swallow was gone. In half an hour’s watching not a bird was seen. Whether they went on during the night, or started at dawn, I know not.” This letter was followed, in the issue of Sept. 22nd, by another, from Mr. E. F. Catford, dated Swindon, Sept. 19th, describing a precisely similar scene at Coate, near Swindon :—“ A few days ago, at Coate, near Swindon, within a stone’s-throw of the house where Richard Jefferies was born, the swallows gathered one evening in thousands—the sky seemed black with them—and settled in an osier bed, quite near the public highway. They descended in precisely the same manner as at Chiswick—as it were, ‘they fell from the sky,’ or, as an eye-witness put it, came ‘like bullets from a gun. A like scene, too, has been witnessed this week at Lechlade, in Gloucestershire, the birds here again choosing an osier bed. The gathering at Coate is specially remarkable because of its annual recurrence; it has happened every year for thirty years at the same osier bed. Can such unfailing regularity be explained? And can Mr. Cornish or any other naturalist tell us why the birds seem always to prefer osiers P”’ 7 Arecent Books, Pamphlets, Articles, €e., on GHiltshive Atlatters. The Cathedral Church of Salisbury; a Description of its Fabric, and a brief History of the See of Sarum. With 32 illustrations. Edited by Gleeson White. London: George Bell & Sons. 1896. Cloth. Cr. 8vo. Pp.115, Price 1/6. Bell’s Cathedral Series. This little book, with its tastefully-designed cover, its many illustrations, and its concise scholarly letterpress, undoubtedly supplies a want. Hitherto > 4 Recent Books, Pamphlets, Articles, §c., on Wiltshire Matters, 199 there has been no guide to the Cathedral which is at once cheap and good— but now the visitor to Salisbury can buy for one shilling and sixpence a guide book in which he will find the information contained in the large and expensive works of Hatcher, Britton, Dodsworth, Price, and others most carefully boiled down for his consumption. It is, in fact, an admirable little book. The casual tourist will find in it just as much as he wants to know of the history of the Building and the Bishops and the See, and may rest secure, as he takes it for his guide round the Cathedral, the Cloisters, and the Chapter House, that no feature of interest—whether ancient or modern in its origin—will escape his notice, and that the information which he derives from its pages is thoroughly accurate and up to the level of modern architectural and antiquarian knowledge. Even the professed student of architecture will find very little indeed that is not accurately described and commented on with knowledge, and in cases of doubt—such as the attribution of the various monuments—the views pro and con are shortly and carefully stated and the authorities by which they are supported are given, The title on the cover, “ The Cathedral and City,” is somewhat misleading, for Old Sarum has to be content with four pages and New Sarum with only one, A singular slip, too, occurs on p. 35, where “the grey colour of the stone roof” is spoken of; and the present great work of repair on the spire is not mentioned : but otherwise the book is a model of what such books should be, and the visitor to Salisbury cannot do better than arm himself with it forthwith. It contains the following illustrations :—Salisbury from an old print, the Cathedral from the South, Cathedral and Bell Tower, West Front, one Bay of Nave, Corbel, Plan, Nave, Interior Bay of Nave, N. Aisle, Nave Transept, Choir looking East, Portion of Old Organ Screen, Piscina, 8. Choir Aisle, Chantry of Bp. Bridport, Bay of Chapter House, Interior of Chapter House, Carvings of Chapter House, Cloisters, One Bay of Cloisters, Doorway in East Cloister, Cloisters looking North, Old Rings, Hanging Parapet on Close Wall, Death and the Gallant, Hungerford Chapel, Stained Glass, Bishop Poore’s Monument, Bishop Bingham’s Monument. Noticed in Notes and Queries, Jan. 23rd, and Salisbury Journal, Jan. . 23rd, 1897. Salisbury Cathedral, by the Very Rev. G. D. Boyle, M.A., Dean of Salisbury. Tlustrated by Alexander Ansted. London: Isbister & Co. mpcccxcvir. 12mo. Pp. 65. [Price 1/-] This dainty little booklet, dressed in white, does not enter into competition with the handbook noticed above. It is really a reprint of two articles written by the Dean for The Sunday Magazine, in which he discourses pleasantly of the history of the Cathedral and its main characteristics, merely touching here and there on the architectural details of the structure and the monuments, dwelling rather on the constitution and work of the Chapter, the various worthies connected with it, the parts which the successive Bishops took in the events of the times in which they lived, and their influence on the work of the Cathedral body. The illustrations are from charming pen drawings, and altogether, without pretending in any way to VOL. XXIX.—NO. LXXXVII. P 200 Recent Books, Pamphlets, Articles, §c., on Wiltshire Matters. be a guide book to the Cathedral, it is a memento which many who visit the great Church will be glad to carry away with them. Noticed in Devizes Advertiser, May 13th, 1897. The illustrations are as follows :—Cathedral from the N.E.; W. Front; S. Aisle, looking W.; Turret of the W. Front; N. Porch; Longespee Tomb ; View from the Meadows; Inverted Arch ; Audley Chantry; Cloister and S. Transept; Great Transept; Chapter House; view through Grille to the Bridport Tomb ; Lady Chapel ; Consecration Cross on Chapter House. Old Wiltshire Market Towns and Villages, by M. K. Dowding. Illustrated by M.E.Sargent. London: Houlston & Sons. Chippenham and Bath. 1896. Sm. 4to. Pp. vi. 92. Cloth. Price 5/- nett. With frontispiece and 35 illustrations in the text from pen drawings. This is a nicely-printed and well-got-up little book, written in an easy and not unpleasant style, and illustrated with numerous sketchy pen drawings which here and there—as in the case of the old Shambles, now destroyed, at Chippenham—illustrate some point of interest, but for the most part are but too vague “impressions ”’ of buildings, or picturesque “ bits,” of little value from a topographical point of view. The letterpress contains outlines of the history of the places treated of, and of their prominent characteristics in modern times. As far as the history is concerned, this seems taken as a rule from the recognised authorities—though even here there are too many slips. The people of Wilts were hardly called “ Wilscetas ” in Cesar’s time —the Saxon Archbishop’s name was Theodore, not “ Theodosias”—and the great castle-building bishop, Roger of Salisbury, did xo¢ bear the surname of “Poore,” by which he is mentioned three times in this book. In the matter of architecture the authoress has apparently the vaguest ideas, as is sufficiently evident from such statements as that the bell-cots of Biddeston, Leigh Delamere, and Acton Turville are “ considered to be Saxon ”—that the outside of Box Church displays the Norman style—that the “ massive Blind House on the Bridge at Trowbridge ”’ is connected with the ancient castle—and that the existing chancel of the old Church at Swindon is about eleven hundred years old. The derivations of place names given in the book, as for instance, the identification of Warminster with Westminster, are in several cases not convincing—and where the authoress (as at Swindon and Box) ventures on a remark on the local geology it is but too evident that she is out of her depth. It is a pity that so pretty a book should be marred by such mistakes as these. The following is a list of the illustrations :—Salisbury Cathedral, E. Gate of the Close, Butter Cross; Warminster from New Road, The Minster ; Trowbridge Parish Church, Almshouses ; Bradford-on-Avon Bridge, Saxon Church, View of from Railway Station ; Melksham Church, Old Houses ; Devizes—St. John’s, Virgin and Child at St. Mary’s, Old Town Hall; Calne Church, Green with School-houses ; Marlborough High Street; King Oak Savernake Forest ; Swindon View from, Chancel of Old Church ; Chippenham Parish Church, the Old Shambles, Old Town Hall ; Corsham Church Porch, Hungerford Alms Houses; Box Church, Bridge and Blind House ; Biddestone St. Nicholas, Belfry of St. Peter’s; Malmesbury Abbey Porch, Recent Books, Pamphlets, Articles, &c., on Wiltshire Matters. 201 Market Cross, Town from Railway Station ; Castle Combe Church, Cross. Noticed, Devizes Gazette, Nov. 12th, 1896; St. James’ Budget, March 5th, 1897. A Parish on Wheels, by Rev. J. Howard Swinstead, M.A., of the Society of St. Andrew, Salisbury; with Introduction by the Lord Bishop of Salisbury. London: Gardner, Darton, & Co. 1st and 2nd editions. 1897. Post 8vo. Cloth. pp. xviii. 233. 30 illustrations. Mr. Swinstead was for some time Itinerant Missioner for the Diocese of Salisbury, a part of his duty being to visit as far as possible all the chief fairs in the counties of Wilts and Dorset and to minister to the floating population of “ Van-dwellers” assembled thereat, living amongst them during the fair like one of themselves in hisown van. He speaks therefore with authority on the life and characteristics of a class, numbering about two thousand in the Diocese of Salisbury, which is too often assumed to be com- posed of social Ishmaels unworthy of an honest man’s acquaintance. Mr. Swinstead has much to say in their favour, and gives many instances of conscientiousness and fair dealing that would be rather astonishing even in people who do zoé dwell in vans or own roundabouts or swing-boats. In fact he stands up manfully both for the fairs themselves and for the fair people. His illustrations, from photos of incidents in the lives of his “ parishioners,’’ are most of them good and characteristic, and he has a power of observation and a keen sense of humour which enable him not only to tell a good story but to tell it with strict regard to local colouring—a not too common accomplishment. He writes the van-dwellers’ language well, the language, that is to say, of the South Wilts and Dorset “Travellers,” with whom he came most in contact. His chapter on superstitions mentions several interesting points, e.g., a baby may be as clean as a new pin elsewhere but the palms of its hands should not be washed, in order that the marking of the “birth lines”” may remain clear and distinct; again, you must on no account point at a rainbow—and if you can find a filbert with two points preserve it carefully in your waistcoat pocket and you will never suffer from toothache. Altogether the book is both entertaining and interesting. The least satisfactory thing about it is the cover, which quite unnecessarily suggests that the book is of the Sunday school prize order. Noticed favourably in Salisbury Times, Jan. 22nd, Salisbury Journal, Jan. 23rd, ‘Devizes Gazette, March 4th, Spectator, May 15th, 1897. Wilton Garden. Hortus Penbrochianus. Le Jardin de Vuilton. Construit par le trés noble et trés puissant Seigneur Philippe Compte de Penbrooke et Mongomeri Baron harbert de Cardif Seigneur parr et Ralle de Candall, Marmion St. Quentin et Churland, gardien de lestanerie aux Contez de Cornvall et devon Chamberlain de la Maison du Roy, Chevalier du trés noble ordre de la Jartiere, Lieutenant-general pour le Roy auz provinces de Vuilts, Somersett et Kent, Conseiller du Conceill P 2 202 Recent Books, Pamphlets, Articles, &c., on Wiltshire Matters. Privé de sa Majesté. Isaac de Caus inv. Oblong 4to. N.D. Price £1 1s. This is a fac-simile reproduction by Quaritch (P) of the rare set of etchings by Isaac de Caus published ¢. 1640, the title being taken from that of the large folding plate, and a list of the 26 plates added, including the title page and advertisement. The other plates are .—A Bird’s Eye View of the Garden, folded; Plan of the Garden, folded; 5 Plates of Embroydered Flower Plats; 4 Fountains with Statues; the two Groves, with Statues of Bacchus and Flora; a Fountain surmounted with a Crown; 2 Elevations of the Covered Arbours ; 2 Plates of the Gladiator ; Elevation of the Front of the Portico ; Plan of Portico ; Perspective Views of Interior of Grotto with Figures ; a Platt with two Statues, fountain, &c.; the Raised Terrace. These etchings, of which the originals are so rare as to be practically unattainable, are admirably reproduced and give a good idea of what must have been in its day one of the most extensive and elaborate gardens of the Italian sort, with clipped hedges, arbours, statues, fountains, grottoes, formal “ platts,” and geometrical walks, ever devised. It was doubtless a fine thing of its kind—but, when one thinks of the beauties of Wilton as it is, it is hard to regret its disappearance. Wiltshire Notes and Queries, No. 16, Dec., 1896. Mr. Elyard concludes his “ Annals of Purton” with a description of the Church, illustrated by a plate of architectural details, and the charities of the parish. Then follow ten pages of the valuable records for the History of Cholderton. The sufferings of Quakers in Wilts for non-payment of tithes and Church rates and non-attendance at public worship in the “ Steeple House,” taken from a MS. book of “ Sufferings from 1653—1756,” afford many interesting points. The parish clergyman is always spoken of as “ye prist.” The sufferers themselves seem to have come chiefly from the neighbourhood of Salisbury, Bradford, Chippenham, Calne, Bishops Cannings, and Lavington. After this Mr. Tompkins returns to the charge on the subject of the whereabouts of the Swinbeorg of Alfred’s will, and adduces some ingenious evidence in favour of its being “ Swanborough Ashes,” or “ Tump,” in the parish of Manningford Abbots—of which he gives a sketch. Nonsuch House, Bromham, is illustrated by a drawing, and notes on the Norris family, to whom (with many other small properties in Wilts) it belonged during the whole of the eighteenth century. There is also a nice drawing of Ivy House, Chippenham. Altogether the number is quite one of the best yet published. Ditto, No. 17, March, 1897. This number—the first issued under the editorship of Mr. Arthur Schomberg—contains an unusually large number of queries and short notes. Of the latter perhaps the most interesting is the in- formation given as to the holding of a Court Leet for the Hundred of Swanborough in 1764 at ‘“ Swanborough Ash,” and also another in 1763 at Foxley Corner, in the parish of Urchfont, for the same Hundred. The writer suggests that, as the ancient Hundred of Stodfolde was incorporated in the Hundred of Swanborough, Swanborough Tump doubtless represents Recent Books, Pamphlets, Articles, &c., on Wiltshire Matters. 203 the site of the Swanborough Hundred court, and Foxley Corner that of the court of the Hundred of Stodfolde. The Rev. A. P. Morres gives a long and interesting note on the large Sea Eagle lately seen at Salisbury, from which it appears that this specimen, or another of the same species, was seen by Mr. Bennett Stanford on Jan. 22nd, at “Great Ridge,” on the Fonthill estate, whilst Mr. Morres supposes that the Salisbury bird was also the one seen later on in Devonshire. The Wiltshire extracts from the Gentleman’s Magazine are continued—Mr. Kite begins an account of John Stafford, Archbishop of Canterbury—and the first part of an account of the Child family and their connection with Heddington also appears, illustrated by a reduced reproduction of Stukeley’s view of the place. “Stonehenge and its Earthworks.’ In a 4to pamphlet of 11 pp., dated bp 4 eS April, 1897, Mr. Edgar Barclay, the author of the work bearing the above title, published in 1895, prints a’series of replies to the criticisms passed on his theories and conclusions, under the somewhat enigmatic motto “ Veritas Tempora Filia.”’ He argues that his theory that the cursus was the camping ground of the strangers who came to take part in the Stonehenge solemnities is more plausible than any other. So far, however, as one can see the only arguments that he adduces in its favour are, that there are only two barrows within the cursus, that it is near the River Avon, and that the fortified positions of Durrington Walls and Vespasian’s Camp command the path from the cursus to the water, and would, therefore, serve to keep the crowds of strangers, whom he pictures as camping in the cursus, in order. Again, he argues that his theory that the erection of Stonehenge was the work of a “brief transitional period’ in the time of Agricola, is supported by the analogy of the trilithons with similar erections in Tripoli, some of which have Roman ruins connected with them, because “southern ideas and innovations in temple building could only have spread northwards with the advance of Roman dominion.’ If this is so it seems to follow that all dolmens, circles, and other megalithic remains must also belong to the Roman age, inasmuch as they exist both in the North and South—in Northern Africa and Syria, as well as in France, Britain, and Denmark. He relies also on the “presence of foreign stones” as “ telling of foreign assistance,’ and says “ without assistance these same tribesmen could never have obtained the foreign blue stones; are we to presume that the rude Celtic shepherds and herdsmen of Salisbury Plain had ships at their command?” Here again, as in his book, he ignores the geological evidence lately adduced on the highest authority that all the “foreign” stones may very well have come from Devonshire, and never crossed the sea at all. Moreover, on page 7 he himself speaks of the existence of a regular coasting trade in pre-Roman times between Cornwall and the Isle of Thanet. As to the Durrington interment with a flint “spear head,’ &c., under a sarsen stone, which one of his critics appears to have brought forward as evidence of the Neolithic date of Stonehenge, Mr. Barclay is at much pains to argue that this interment itself must have been of the same date as the Romano- British Durrington settlement, close to which it was found. There seems, however, no reason why it should not have belonged to a far earlier age, but 204 Recent Books, Pamphlets, Articles, §c., on Wiltshire Matters. it is difficult to see what bearing the question of its age can have in any way upon the date of Stonehenge, if the general mass of the barrows are ruled out of court, as Mr. Barclay rules them out, as having nothing to do with “the Temple,” and as being themselves of “ unknown age.” Altogether we do not seem to get much forwarder from the study of Mr. Barclay’s answers to his critics. Establishment of a Village Council and a Small Freehold Colony at Winterslow. The Landholders’ Court. Price Sixpence. Printed and published by the Salisbury Times Co. 8vo. N.D. [1894] Pp. 12. This pamphlet gives an account of the extremely interesting experiment of Major Poore at Winterslow, in the formation of a representative Parish Council—before the passing of the Local Government Act—and the establishment of a colony of freeholders cultivating their own land and governed by a “ Landholders’ Court.” Gleams of Sunshine in Dark Corners of Dorset and Wilts. What can Dorset and Wilts do in regard to Darkest England? 8vo pamphlet. Salisbury. 1896. Pp. 15. 2nd thousand. [By Rathmell G. Wilson.] With three process illustrations :— Our Toy Makers at Work,” “Toys made in Dorset and Wilts,’ and “Spare Time Exhibition at Dorchester, 1896.” This pamphlet, by the Secretary of the C.E.T.S. in the Diocese of Salisbury, sets forth the objects aimed at and the work done by that society, with special reference to the ‘‘ Spare Time Movement,” which proposes to give employment in the evenings to the men and boys of agri- cultural districts in making home-made toys. The Sarum Office Book. Primes and Hours (with other Services) for the use of Sarum Theological College). London: John Hodges, 1897. 3/- nett. Pp. xxii., 132. Preface by the Bishop. Life and Work of Bishop Richard Poore. A valuable lecture at St. Edmund’s, Salisbury, by Mr. A. R. Malden, reported in Wiltshire County Mirror, April 2nd, 1897, in which he makes the interesting suggestion that the old quarries of Downshay, in the parish of Worth Maltravers, in the Isle of Purbeck, are those which furnished the Purbeck marble for Salisbury Cathedral, the manor of Worth Maltravers having then belonged to Alice Bruer, the donor of the marble. The Stourhead Collection in the Wiltshire Archzological Society’s Museum at Devizes. Article by the Rev. E. H. Goddard describing the principal objects in the collection, with 52 illustrations (from the Stourhead Catalogue). Reliquary and Illustrated Archeologist, Jan., 1897, pp. 20—36. Malmesbury, the Old Corporation. An interesting account of the ancient system of municipal government, from the “Report on the Municipal = Recent Books, Pamphlets, Articles, &c., on Wiltshire Matters. 205 Corporations of England,” published 1821, is given in an article on “ Malmesbury ” in Devizes Gazette, Feb. 25th, 1897. Wilts and Berks Canal. An account of the history and origin of this canal is given in the Devizes Gazette, April 29th, 1897. Wilts Pedigrees, &e. The Genealogist, New Series, XIII., pp. 145—152, contains ‘The Samborne Ancestry,” by V. C. Samborne, and “ Additional Wiltshire Pedigrees,” by W. C. Metcalfe (pp. 183—188), including Ashley, Aubrey, Bennett, Button, Darrell, Davenport, Grobham, and Jacob. Miscellanea Gen. § Herald. 3rd Series, Il., has notes on Priaulx pedigree, 125—-132; notes on D’Aranda of Calne and Bremhill, Stokes of Seend, pp. 134, 135, and pedigree of Pincke, p. 105. Knevett of Charlton, Lambert of Maiden Bradley, Richmond alias Webb of Rodborne, and Sadler of Everley, are given in The Genealogist, April, 1897. Richard Jefferies. Swindon Advertiser, Dec. 12th, 1896. A long article on R. Jefferies as a first notice of “ Jefferies’ Land.” Wiltshire Stories. A column-and-a-half of these is contained in Anecdotes, Dec. 5th, 1896, of which one is in a sort of north country dialect ! A Tobacco Business of Two Centuries. In the Tobacco Trade Review, Nov., 1896, is an account of the tobacco and snuff works of Messrs. Anstie, at Devizes, with process illustrations of the New Offices in the Market Place, the Old Snuff Mills, and the New Snuff Mills. * Pleasant Memories of Angling,” by Alfred Jardine, in Fishing Gazette, Jan. 23rd, pp. 53, 54, and Jan. 30th, 1897, p. 71: an account of a few days’ fishing with Francis Francis twelve years ago over the waters from Wilton Park to Downton. Aldborne Church Bells. Article in Marlborough Times, Jan. 30th, 1897. Salisbury Bell Founders. A lecture on Church bells by Mr. J. R. Jerram, Wilts County Mirror, Nov. 27th, 1896. St. Thomas, Salisbury. An interesting lecture by Mr. E. Doran Webb, at the Blackmore Museum, describing the history and architecture of the Church. Fully reported in Salisbury Journal, Feb. 6th, 1897. Crown Hotel, Salisbury. Article on “ An Ancient Wiltshire Hostelry ” in t Lhe Caterer and Hotel Keepers’ Gazette, quoted in Devizes Gazette, 4 April lst, 1897. e 206 Recent Books, Pamphlets, Articles, &c., on Wiltshire Matters. Salisbury Parliament. Notes and Queries, Jan. 2nd, 1897, pp. 1, 2, contains an article by Hamilton Hall on “The Parliamentary Writ of 25 Edward I.,” for a Parliament to meet at Salisbury. “Salisbury ” is the subject of a special edition of ‘‘ Views and Reviews,” published by W. T. Pike & Co., Brighton. Demy 4to. Sewn. pp. 5—48. Of these, thirteen pages are devoted to a sketch of the history of the city and its principal institutions and buildings—the remainder is practically a trade directory or advertisement, with process views of shops and portraits of their owners. Altogether there are sixty-one photo-process illustrations. Amongst the most interesting are:—The Church House, The Training College, The Market Square, The Firing of the Feu de Joie at the Jubilee in 1887, A Group of Morris Dancers with the Giant, A View of Old Sarum, and Crane Bridge. Some of the illustrations are quite good. Salisbury Plain. A child’s story of how the fairies made a famous smith of an old shepherd of the Plain, by Vida Briss, in The Sunday Mag., May, 1897, pp. 339-340, entitled “‘ Horse Shoe!” George Herbert. Short notice in Daily Mail, Feb. 4th, quoted in Wilts County Mirror, Feb, 5th, 1897. Wiltshire Orchards. “The Wasted Orchards of England : some Truths about British Fruit Growing.” By the Gardener's Magazine Special Com. missioner. London: W.H. & L. Collingridge. [1897.] 6d. The Wiltshire section is at pp. 106—110. It says Wilts ought to be noted for apple orchards, but has very few at present. ‘‘ Nowhere do apples Jay on more colour, and where good culture is practised the weight of the individual fruit is also remarkable.’’ Very good orchards noted about Bradford-on-Avon, and very bad ones about Wootton Bassett. Bromham, Bratton, and Heddington are commended. The Wool-weavers of Winterslow. Chambers’ Journal, part 158, March, 1897, pp. 126-7. A brief sketch of what promises to be a successful ex- periment. The Road Murder. ‘ Famous Trials: The Road Mystery,” by J. B. Atlay, pp. 80—94 of Cornhill Magazine, Jan., 1897. Diogenes’ Sandals, by Mrs. Arthur Kennard. Remingtons. 1893. The scene is laid at ‘‘ Summerslow,” z.e., Winterslow. Two friends rent shooting there, and camp out in an old railway carriage converted into a hut on the downs. The local colouring in the story is not bad, and there are a good many Wiltshire words and phrases. Devizes Fifty Years Ago—and Now. An interesting article in The Devizes Advertiser, May 20th, 1897, contrasting the condition of the town Books and Articles by Wiltshiremen. 207 in 1847 and in 1897, and giving a large amount of information as to the principal buildings and inhabitants at the earlier date, and as to the changes which have taken place in the last fifty years. It is stated that in only eight instances are business premises occupied now by the same families who occupied them in 1847. Stonehenge. A leading article in The Standard, May 14th, 1897, dealing with the danger to the structure likely to arise if the Great Western Railway makes a station near it on the light railway up the Avon valley, and the necessity of providing for its protection. On Southern English Roads. By James John Hissey. London ; Bentley & Son. 1896. Price 16/- In this volume Mr. Hissey describes his journeyings through Wiltshire from west to east—passing Trowbridge, Seend, Devizes, Upavon, Everley, Ludgershall, and other villages. Noticed, Wilts Notes and Queries, Dec., 1896. The Saints and Missionaries of the Anglo-Saxon Era. First Series. By the Rev. D. C. O. Adams . . . . Mowbray & Co. Oxford and London. Cr. 8vo. 1897. The Kingdom of Wessex has only five saints to show, of whom Birinus and Aldhelm alone concern us in Wilts. To the life of the latter eleven pages are given, and the Saxon Church at Bradford-on- Avon is illustrated. Books and Articles bu Wiltshirenen. The Principle of the Incarnation with especial reference to the Relation between Our Lord’s Divine Omniscience and His Human Consciousness. By the Rev. H. C. Powell, M.A., of Oriel College, Oxford, Prebendary of Salisbury Cathedral and Rector of Wylye, Wilts. Longmans. 8vo. London. 1897. Price 16/-. Pp. xxxi., 4b3. Noticed in Guardian and Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, March, 1897. English and Dutch Dairy Farming. Article by E. C. Trepplin and H. Herbert Smith in Nineteenth Century Mag., Nov., 1896. The Evils of Gambling. A forcible article by Mrs. Whytehead (wife of the Rector of St. Peter’s, Marlborough), in Mothers in Council, Jan.., % 1897, pp. 18—25. 208 Books and Articles by Wiltshiremen. Mrs. H. R. Whytehead. “Queen and Mother. A Keepsake for Mothers for 1897." Sewn. Oblong 24mo. London. Pp.1l. Priceld. A useful little booklet. Chilbury Folk. By C. E. M. [Margaret E. Clarke, daughter of the late Rector of Compton Bassett]. Pub. by S.P.C. K. Sm. cr. 8vo. Cloth. Pp. 92. A well-written little story, dealing with the belief in the evil eye in the down country of Dorset (?). Sworn Allies. A story, by the same authoress (“ M.E. Le Clerc”). Favourably noticed in Guardian, May 26th, 1897. The House of Cromwell, by James Waylen. A new and revised edition ; with an introductory chapter on the ancestors of Oliver Cromwell by Rev. J. G. Cromwell, M.A. Pub. by Elliot Stock. Demy 8vo. Cloth. 1897. Price 8/6. Insects and Insect Life. Lecture by Mr. C. R. Straton, at the Blackmore Museum. Reported at length, Salisbury Journal, March 27th, 1897. Sir J. Dickson Poynder. Devizes Gazette, Feb. 11th and 18th, 1897, reports at length an interesting lecture, at Chippenham, on Sir John’s recent travels on the N.W. frontier of India. Tobacco and Pipes. A very interesting lecture, at the Blackmore Museum, Salisbury, by Dr. H. P. Blackmore. Reported in Salisbury Journal, Dec. 5th, 1896. Dr. Blackmore dwelt on the fine collection of prehistoric pipes from the North American mounds, in the Museum, and the interesting fact that the Toucan and the Manatee are represented amongst their carvings, though these creatures were only found thousands of miles away in South America. These pipes were carved by people of the Bronze Age. The lecturer then traced the growth and variation of pipes in England, from the original silver pipes first used, through the small “fairy pipes” of Stuart days, to the Gauntlett Pipes of Amesbury and Salisbury, of which the Museum possesses a large number; and touched on the modern Red Indian pipes of North America, and those of Eastern nations—mentioning amongst other matters of much interest the fact that the original idea of the tobacco stopper was to put the pipe out after the smoker had taken two or three whiffs, so that the same pipeful might be re-lighted when desired. Migration of Birds. A lecture, at the Blackmore Museum, by the Rev. A. P. Morres, touching on the partial migration of the “ resident” species of birds, and on the causes which govern migration. Wilts County Mirror, Dec. 18th, 1896. Personal Notices. 209 Emma Marie Caillard has a paper on “ Force” in the May (1897) number of Good Words, pp. 314—318. The Very Rev. G. D. Boyle, Dean of Salisbury, writes on “Some Recollections of 1870”—when he happened to be travelling abroad in the early days of the Franco-German War—in Good Words, May, 1897, pp. 306—308. Richard Jefferies. “T. T. T.” Pub. by A. Young, Wells. 1896. Brown paper covers. Price 1/- nett. Pp. 26. Only one hundred copies printed. A reprint of a story from the North Wilts Herald, 1866, to complete the “Early Fiction” volume. Probably the title means “Tea and Toast Tyranny,” as the squiress therein insists on her domestics and others living thereon. . Richard Jefferies. The Pageant of Summer. Brought out as a booklet on Japan vellum. 1896. Limited edition. By Mosher, of Portland, Maine, U.S.A. W.H. Hammond Jones. Nursery Rhymes and Rigmarolia with tunes. First Series. London and New York. Novello, Ewer & Co. 1896. 2/6. Royal 8vo. Sewn. Pp. 42. Noticed favourably in Western Times, March 9th, Lloyd's Weekly, Jan. 24th, The Strad, March, and Musical Standard, Jan. 16th, 1897. 194 Old Nursery Rhymes and Songs with New Tunes. Second Series. London and New York. Novello. 1896. 2/6. Royal 8vo. Sewn. Pp. 42. Dr. Charles W. Pearce (native of Salisbury). A Whitsuntide Anthem; “The Comforter which is the Holy Ghost,” in Musical Supplement to The Organist and Choirmaster, April, 1897. Rey. A. P. Morres [A. P. M., Sarum]. Hymn for the Sixtieth Commemo- ration of the Queen’s Accession. Personal Notices. His Honour Judge Cammille F. Desire Caillard. Notices of his career on his resignation of the County Court Judgeship. Devizes Gazette, Jan. 7th, Wiltshire Times, Jan. 9th, 1897. 210 Portraits. The Marquis of Bath. A short notice of the present Marquis, as a text for an article on the family of Thynne and their descent from the Botevilles of Church Stretton. Hecho, Jan. 21st, 1897. Mr. John Fuller. As candidate for Salisbury. Notice of his career. Salisbury and Wilton Times, Jan. 22nd, 1897. Mr. Edward Henry Hulse. A sketch of his connection with Salisbury as M.P. Wilts County Mirror, Jan. 22nd, 1897. Mr. and Mrs. Henry Allhusen (Unionist candidate for Salisbury). Notice. Wilts County Mirror, Jan. 22nd, 1897. Duchess of Somerset. Notice by Mrs. Darling Baker in Madame. Quoted by Devizes Gazette, Nov. 26th, 1896. ‘Earl Nelson. An interview, with portraits of Earl and Countess. Church Bells, Dec., quoted Wilts County Mirror, Dec. 11th, 1896. Sir Michael Hicks-Beach. The Spectator, Feb. 13th, 1897, has an article on “the evolution of Sir Michael Hicks-Beach into a statesman of the first class.” Rt. Hon. Walter Long. Truth, April 22nd, 1897, has a really funny parody of Goldsmith’s “ Elegy on the death of a bad Dog,” apropos of the muzzling order, beginning ‘Good people all of every sort Give ear unto my song, Which I engage shall be but short Though ’tis of Walter Long.” Portraits. The Marquis of Bath, and Viscount Folkestone, M.P., as movers of the address in the Houses of Parliament. Woodcuts. Illustrated London News, Jan. 16th, 1897. Mr. Henry Allhusen and Mrs. Henry Allhusen. Photo-process. Supplement to Wilts County Mirror and Express, Jan. 19th. Pub. Edward Roe & Co., Salisbury. Black and White, Jan. 30th, 1897. Earl of Suffolk and Berkshire. Excellent photo-process. Country Life Illustrated, Jan. 8th, 1897. Illustrations. 211 Sir Isaac Pitman. Good photo-provess. Illustrated London News, Jan. 30th. Woodcut. Christian Herald, Feb, 4th. Process. Black and White, Jan. 30th, 1897. i Earl and Countess Nelson. Process portraits, Church Bells, Dec., 1896. Mr. John Fuller. Process. Black and White, Jan. 30th, 1897. Sir Michael Hicks-Beach. Process. Black and White, Jan. 30th, 1897. Miss Louise B. Poore, d. of Major R. Poore, of Old Lodge, Salisbury, Process. Lady, Dec. 10th, 1896. Duke and Duchess of Somerset, in hunting costume in the Far West, with notice of the Duchess as a traveller. Lady’s Realm, March, 1897. Mr. John Mullins, the late water-finder of Colerne. A portrait is included amongst the illustrations of an article on “The Divining Rod,” in Pearson’s Mag., March, 1897. Mr. Ernest Terah Hooley. Cartoon portrait in Vanity Fair, Dec. 17th, 1896, entitled “Papworth.” [llustrations. Milston Church. An illustration of “ Flooded floor in Milston Church, near Amesbury,” occurs in an article on “ Floods” in Strand Mazg., April, 1897. _ “The Halliday Pew in Warminster Church,” and “The Pew thrown out into the adjoining field.” Two photo-process illustrations in The Sketch, April 14th, 1897. - Warminster Church. ° Exterior, illustrated as an example of Sir Arthur Blomfield’s work, in Church Bells, May 14th, 1897. Swindon, Clarence Street Board Schools. Illustration, North Wilts Herald, April 9th, 1897. Wiltshire Regiment. Polo Centrepiece for Officers’ Mess of the 2nd Battalion. Process Illustration. Zlustrated London News, May 1st, 1897. Salisbury, House in the Close. A good folio plate of the front elevation. Photo-litho, from drawing by R. Shekleton Balfour. Architect. Assoc, Sketch Book, 3rd Series, Vol. II. 212 Wilts Obituary. Steeple Ashton Manor House—The Granary. Folio plate, containing south and west elevations and plan. Photo-litho, from drawings by R. Shekleton Balfour. Architect. Assoc. Sketch Book, 3rd Series, Vol. II. Edington Church—Pulpit. Folio plate—elevation and details. Ink photo, from drawings by R. Shekleton Balfour. Architect. Assoc. Sketch Book, 3rd Series, Vol. II. Hilts Obituary. Sir Isaac Pitman. Died January 22nd, 1897, at Bath, cremated at Woking. Born January 4th, 1813. Son of Samuel Pitman, then manager of the cloth factory of Mr. James Edgell, at Trowbridge, afterwards owner of a factory, at first at Trowbridge, later om removed to Kingston House, Bradford-on-Avon. Isaac was educated at the Trowbridge Grammar School, and, after serving a while as clerk in the cloth factory, went to the Normal College of the British and Foreign School Society, after leaving which he became master of the British School at Burton-on-Humber (1832), and subsequently at Wootton-under-Edge (1836). He married, first, Mary, widow of Mr. George Holgate, of Barton, who died 1857; and secondly Isabella, daughter of Mr. James Masters. In 1837 he joined the “ New Church” (Swedenborgian), and was accordingly dismissed from the service of the B. & F. School Society. He was also a strict teetotaller, vegetarian, non-smoker, and anti-vaccinationist. In 1837 he took up the study of shorthand, and issued a little book containing the cardinal principles of the system that he afterwards perfected—the writing of sounds instead of letters, Stenographic Sound-hand, by Isaac Pitman. London: Samuel Bagster. Price Fourpence. Royal 32mo. Pp. 12. The first edition of three thousand copies were sold by 1839, when he removed to Bath, where for a time he kept a private school. The second edition, “ Phonography, or Writing by Sound, being also a New and Natural System of Shorthand,” was issued as a penny plate in 1840; and in 1842 the first number of his monthly Phonographic Journal appeared. From 1843 he gave himself up entirely to the development and propagation of Phonography and Phonetic spelling, writing and lecturing all over England in the most indefatigable way. In 1845 he established a printing press in his own house, from which the Phonotypic Journal and other works were issued. Phonography reached a sixth edition in 1844, and a seventh in 1845. The Fonetic Niuz, Sir Wilts Obituary. 213 a paper started in 1849 in conjunction with Mr. A. J. Ellis, advocating phonetic spelling reform, expired within a year. In 1850 he published The Bible in phonetic spelling. The Phonographic Teacher, The Phonographic Reporter’s Companion (1846), The Vocabulary, The Phonographic Instructor —of which fifteen thousand copies were sold in 1852-3— The Manual, The Phrase Book, and the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Phonetic Reading Books contained the full development of the shorthand system begun in his earlier works. By 1862 one hundred and seventy thousand copies of The Manual, two hundred and eighty-five thousand of The Teacher, and twenty-five thousand of The Reporter had been issued. In 1867 he published a large work, The Reporter's Assistant, the first edition of which was lithographed, the second printed. ‘“ Phonography”’ reached its seventeenth edition in 1888, and an immense number of standard works printed in shorthand were issued from the Phonetic Institute. In 1887 the Jubilee of Phonography was celebrated by a gathering of phonographers from all parts of the British Empire, and gold medals and a marble bust were presented to Mr. Pitman. In 1894, at the instance of Lord Roseberry, he received the honour of knighthood. He lived to see his system of shorthand in use by 95 per cent. of the reporters in the English-speaking world; whilst, on the other hand, the system of phonetic spelling which he so long laboured to advance—in spite of its advocacy by Professor Max Miiller and others—has made no practical impression. The Times (leading article and obit. notice, Jan. 23rd, 1897) says of him: “ His death closes a useful and unpretentious life. It may fairly be said of him that many a more famous man has done less good in his generation. He worked with remarkable success in an industrial bye-path of his own, and will be re- membered, not as the advocate of a futile attempt to change the spelling of our language, but as the ‘inventor of an admirable system of shorthand which has had a considerable though indirect influence on our newspapers and our politics.’’ ‘The single-minded earnestness with which Sir Isaac Pitman followed out his chosen course during a long and laborious life deserves all praise.’ A good sketch of his life and character, by T. A. Reed, appeared in the New-Church Mag., March, 1897: the same writer having published in 1890 “ A Biography of Isaac Pitman (Inventor of Phono- graphy), illustrated; London: Griffith, Farran, &c. ; cloth, post 8vo, pp. vii., 191; with two portraits and process of the bust by Brock. Portraits also appeared in the Idlustrated London News, January 30th, and Christian Herald, Feb. 4th; and full obit. notices in Times, Daily Chromicle, and Standard, Jan. 23rd, and Devizes Gazette, Jan. 28th, 1897. Thomas Fraser Grove, Bart. Died Jan. 14th, 1897. Buried at Berwick St. John. Son of Dr. John Grove, of Ferne, and the Wardrobe, in the Close, Salisbury, by Jean Helen, d. of Sir William Fraser, Bart. Born Nov. 27th, 1821. Joined Inniskilling Dragoons, 1842 ; Capt., 1847; retired, 1859. He was many years connected with the Wilts Yeomanry, joining as Cornet in 1852, becoming Honorary Lt.-Col. in 1881, and retiring in 1888. M.P. for South Wilts, 1865—1874, and for the Wilton Division, 1885—1892. Succeeded to the Ferne estates on the death of his father in 214 Rt. Wilts Obituary. 1858. Created baronet, 1874. Member of the County Council, Deputy Lieutenant, J.P., and High Sheriff of Wilts, 1863. Also J.P. for Dorset. Married, first, 1847, Katherine Grace, second d. of Hon. Walter O'Grady, Q.C., of Castle Garde, Co. Limerick, who died in 1879 ; and secondly, 1882, Frances Hinton, d. of Henry Northcote, of Oakfield, Crediton, and widow, successively, of Capt. Herbert Crosse and the Hon. Fred. Barnewall Best. Succeeded by his son, Walter John, born 1852. As a politician his career was marked by more than one change of sides—the result of his sturdy independence and complete indifference to other people’s opinions. He sat as a Liberal from 1865 to 1874, and again in 1885, opposed the Home Rule Bill and was returned unopposed as a Unionist in 1886, but afterwards rejoined the Gladstonian Liberals, and was defeated by the Conservative candidate in 1892, He was essentially a robust and manly country gentle- man, taking great interest in all country and county business—and a Churchman of distinctly Protestant type. The Mark Lane Express says of him: “He was a politician who cared more for agriculture than all the other interests that enamoured constituencies.” The Agricultural Economist, quoted in Wilts County Mirror, Feb. 12th, 1897, says: ‘‘ His natural mental courage made him a singularly attractive man. He was as popular amongst his opponents as with his friends.” Obit. Notices, Devizes Gazette, Jan. 21st; Salisbury and Wilton Times, Jan. 22nd ; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Feb., 1897. Rev. Edward Wyndham Tufnell. Died Sept. 3rd, 1896, aged 83. Born 1814. Son of Mr. John Charles Tufnell, of Walcot, Somerset. Educated at Eton and Wadham College, Oxon. Fellow of Wadham College. B.A., 1837; M.A., 1842; D.D., 1859. Deacon (Oxford), 1837; priest (Sarum), 1839. Curate of Broadwindsor, Dorset, 1837—40 ; Broad Hinton, Wilts, 1840—46; Rector of Beechingstoke, Wilts, 1846—57; Preb. of Sarum, 1850—59; Rector of St. Peter’s, Marlborough, 1857-59; first Bishop of Brisbane, 1859—75, when he resigned and returned to England ; Curate of Charing, 1877—79; Vicar and Rural Dean of Croydon, 1879—82 ; Vicar of Felpham and Canon Residentiary of Chichester, 1882 until his death. Obit. notices, Morning Post, Sussex Daily News, Salisbury Journal, Dec. 5th, Guardian, Dec. 16th; with portraits, in Lllustrated London News, Dec. 11th, and Church Bells, Dec. 11th, 1896. Rev. Skinner Chart Mason. Died Dec. 19th, aged 74. Scholar of St. Cath. Coll., Camb. B.A., 1845; M.A., 1855. Deacon, 1846 ; priest, 1846. Curate of Winkfield, Berks, 1846—49; Sherborne, 1849—53; Rector of Magdalen Laver, Essex, 1853—55 ; Rector of St. Clement Danes, 1855—60 ; Vicar of Urchfont, 1860—96. Rural Dean of Enford Portion of Deanery of Potterne, 1891. He resigned the living of Urchfont a few months before his death. Rey. George Ellis Cleather. Died Jan. 2nd, 1897. Exeter Coll., Oxford. B.A., 1846 ; M.A., 1855. Deacon, 1847; priest, 1848 (Sarum). Curate of Baydon, Wilts, ;1847—50; Alton Barnes and Alton Priors, 1850—52 ; Wilts Obituary. 215 Chirton, 1853—62 ; Vicar of Chirton, 1862—88 ; Rector of Brixton Deverill, 1888 until his death. Rural Dean of Potterne, Enford Portion, 1885—88. A ‘conscientious parish priest, well skilled in Church music. Obit. notices. Warminster Journal, Devizes Gazette, Jan. 14th, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Feb., 1897. James Luckett J efferies, father of Richard J efferies, died at Bath, where he had resided for some years, on Dec. 24th, 1896, aged 80. Thomas Browne Anstie. Died Jan. 3rd, 1897. Buried at the New Baptist Chapel, Devizes. Practised at Devizes as surgeon for over fifty years. Senior deacon of the New Baptist Chapel. J.P., 1892. A pronounced Liberal in politics, in which he took an active part. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Jan. 7th, 1897. Rey. Samuel Henry Pemberton Whittuck. Died at Bath, Dec., 1896, aged 53. After serving in the 8th Hussars he was ordained deacon, 1879, priest, 1880, by the Bishop of Durham. Curate of Alnwick, 1879—82 ; Eglingham, Northumb., 1882 ; Felton, Northumb., 1882—85 ; Bath Abbey, 1885—89 ; Vicar of Heywood, Wilts, 1889. William Perkins Clark, J.P., of the firm of J. & T. Clark, woollen cloth manufacturers, of Trowbridge, died Feb. 20th, 1897, aced 76. He was one of the first to identify himself with the Volunteer movement, and in 1860 joined the Trowbridge corps, in which he afterwards held the rank of major. He held the office of churchwarden for nearly forty years, and was chairman of the Local Board, and afterwards of the Urban District Council. A staunch Conservative in politics. Greatly respected in Trowbridge. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, Feb. 25th, 1897. Rev. Horace Meyer. Died March 14th, 1897. Buried at North Mimms, Herts. St. Cath. Coll. Camb. B.A., 1855; M.A., 1859. Deacon, 1855 ; priest, 1856, by Bp. of Worcester. Curate of Ch. Ch., Birmingham, 1855-56 ; Vicar of North Mimms, Herts, 1856—64 ; Rector of Tisted, Hants, 1864—69 ; Trowbridge, 1869—81; Ch. Ch., Clifton, 1881—93. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, March 18th, 1897. Lord Charles William Brudenell Bruce. Born June 9th, 1834; died April 16th, 1897. Buried at St. Katherine’s, Savernake. Third son of the first Marquis of Ailesbury by his second wife, Maria: Elizabeth, d. of Hon. Charles Tollemache. Educated at Eton and Ch. Ch., Oxford. B.A., 1855. Married, 1860, Augusta Georgiana Sophia, third daughter of Mr. F.C. W. Seymour. He was Liberal M.P. for North Wilts, 1865—1874; M.P. for Marlborough, 1878—85. Vice-Chamberlain of Her Majesty’s Household, 1880—85, when he was made a Privy Councillor. Served for a short time in the Ist Life Guards, and held a commission in the Wilts Yeomanry. Obit. notices, Guardian, April 28th, Standard, April 21st, 1897. VOL. XXIX.—NO. LXXXVII. Q 216 Wilts Obituary. Lady Victoria Catherine Mary Pole-Tylney-Long- Wellesley. Died March 29th, 1897. Buried at Draycot Cerne. Born 1818. Her mother, who married the fourth Earl of Mornington, was the daughter and heiress of Sir James Tylney Long, of Draycot. She resided at West Stoke, in Sussex, where she was well known for her munificent charity. Obit. notices, Wilts County Mirror, April 9th, Salisbury Journal, April 10th. James Rew Shopland, C.E. Died April 22nd, aged 55. Buried at Purton. Born at Exeter he came to Swindon in 1870, removing to Purton a year or so later—from which place he migrated again to Swindon three years ago. As a civil enginewr he carried out important works in many parts of England. He was consulting engineer to the Midland and S.W. Junction Railway, and for some years had acted as Local Secretary to the Wilts Archeological Society. Obit. notice, Devizes Gazette, April 29th, 1897. Blanche Elizabeth Adelaide, Marchioness of Waterford, d. of the 8th Duke of Beaufort. Born 1856. Married, 1874, John Henry, fifth Marquis of Waterford. Died, 1897. A long and very interesting obituary notice, by M.M., in the Observer, and another, by J.G.T., in the Guardian, are quoted in the Devizes Gazette, March 11th, 1897. Both bear witness to the very remarkable character of the life so early ended. Her beauty, her wonderful charm, her great accomplishments, her piety—above all, her “unique unselfishness”—are dwelt upon by those who knew her as the ; characteristics which made her “undoubtedly one of the most potent influences for good in London society.” ‘‘ Many qualities were combined in Lady Waterford’s irresistible influence, but the bond of them all was undoubtedly the singular charm of her utterly unconscious unselfishness.” “A singularly noble and beautiful life.” Henrietta Louisa Lear, daughter of J. W. Farrer, Esq., of Ingleborough, Yorks, Master in Chancery. Born July 7th, 1824. Married, 1859, the Rev. Sidney H. Lear, brother-in-law and chaplain of Bishop Hamilton. Died at Salisbury Nov. 8th, 1896, aged 73. Buried in the Cloisters. Left a widow in 1867 she lived since 1871 in the Close at Salisbury, closely identifying herself with Church work of divers kinds in the diocese and beyond it, and ever ready to give generously of her means for its support. Keenly interested in women’s work her name was well known in connection with sisterhoods in the North and South of England. The Salisbury Theological College owed much to her, the chapel especially being entirely her gift. The screen in the Cathedral was erected by her to the memory of her husband, and the beautiful altar cloths—fine examples of modern needlework—were given and worked by her. A working men’s club in Salisbury also owes its existence to her generosity. Obit. notices, Guardian, Nov. 18th, Standard, Nov. 17th, Wilts County Mirror, Nov. 13th, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, Dec., 1896. Her literary powers, which were very considerable, were also devoted to the service of the Church, and amongst others she published the following Wilts Obituary. 2177 works, several of them well-known books of devotion, which have been translated into French, German, and Italian :— Roveu List or Worxs By Mars. Sipnry Lexar. . Aunt Atta. [Anonymous. 1851 or earlier.] Aunt Atta again, or, The Long Vacation. London. J. F. Hayes. N.D. Memoir of Rev. Sidney H. Lear. Privately printed. 1868. A Dominican Artist, a Sketch of the Life of the Rev. Pére Besson of the : Order of St. Dominic. Cr. 8vo. 1870. Ditto new edition. Cr. 8vo. 1879. The Revival of Priestly Life in the 17th Century in France. Cr. 8vo. Cloth. 9s. 1873. Ditto new edition. Rivingtons. Cr. 8vo. 1877. 3/6. Ditto new edition. Rivingtons. Cr. 8vo. 1883. 3/6. Fathers of the Church, edited by Rev. W. J. E. Bennett (containing Lives of St. Clement of Rome, Ignatius, Polycarp, Justin, Irenzeus, Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, Cyprian, Gregory Thaumaturgus, Dionysius, Athanasius, Basil the Great, Gregory Nazianzen, Chrysostom, Jerome, Ambrose, Augustine, Cyril, and Ephrem). Three vols. Fcap. 8vo. J. F. Hayes. 1873 and 1875. The Light of the Conscience, with Introduction by T. T. Carter. Post 8vo. 1876. Ditto new edition. 32mo. 1892. 1/-, and 6d. Life of Madame Louise de France, daughter of Louis XV. Cr. 8vo. 1877. Bossuet and his Contemporaries. Cr. 8vo. 12/-, 1874; 1880; 12mo, 3/6, 1882. Henrique Dominique Lacordaire, a Biographical Sketch. Cr. 8vo. Rivingtons. 1882. 7/6. A Christian Painter of the 19th Century, being the Life of Hippolyte Flandrin. Cr. 8vo. 1875. 7/6 St. Francis de Sales. (Biography). Cr. 8vo. Fenelon, Archbishop of Cambrai. (Biography.) Cr. 8vo. Henri Perreyve, by Pére Gratry. (Biography.) Weariness: a Book for Languid and Lonely. Feap. 8vo. 1885. 5/-. New editions, feap. 8vo., 5/-, Rivingtons, 1881—5. For Days and Years. (Containing text, short reading, and hymn for every day in the Church’s year). 16mo. Rivingtons. 1882—6. New editions, 32mo, 2/6, 1/6, 1/-. 14th edition, 1896, 2/6. Longmans. Five Minutes. Daily Readings of Poetry. 16mo. 3/6. Rivingtons. 1877. New editions, 1881—5, 3/6, 1/6, and 1/. Maigre Cookery. 16mo. Rivingtons. 1884. 2/-. She also edited the following works :— Fenelon’s Spiritual Letters to Men. 16mo. Fenelon’s Spiritual Letters to Women. 16mo. A Selection from the Spiritual Letters of St. Francis de Sales. 16mo. Ditto cheap edition. 32mo. A Selection from Pascal’s “Thoughts.” 16mo. ‘The Hidden Life of the Soul. 16mo. 218 Additions to Museum. The Spirit of St Francis de Sales. 16mo. Of the Love of God, by St. Francis de Sales. Self-Renunciation. From the French, with an introduction by the Rev. T, T. Carter. x Here and there: Quaint Quotations, a Book of Wit. Post 8vo. Riving- tons. 1881. 5/-. Precious Stones. Three vols. 48mo. 1/- each. Sunrise, Noon, Sunset. Selections from various Authors. Three vols. Rivingtons. 1882. 3/-, 2/-, 1/- each. Tales of Kirkbeck. Three vols. 12mo. Griffiths. 1894. Toy: a Fragment by the late Mrs. Sidney Lear. Prefaced by a slight Sketch of the Author’s Life. cap. 8vo. London. Longmans, 1897. 2/6. Rey. George Edward Gardiner. Died May 20th, 1897. B.N.C., Oxford. B.A,, 1864; M.A.,1867. Deacon, 1866; priest, 1867. Curate of Farnham, 1866--68 ; Batheaston, 1868—70; Cole Orton, 1870—73 ; Buxton (Norf.), 1873—4,; Vicar of Box, 1874 until his resignation two years ago. Rev. Tupper Carey. Died April 27th, 1897, aged 73. Buried in Guernsey. Ch. Ch., Oxford. B.A., 1846; M.A., 1842. Deacon, 1847 ; priest, 1848. Curate of Longbridge Deverill, 1847—59; East Harnham, 1859—61 ; Rector of Fifield Bavant and Vicar of Ebbesborne Wake, 1861 ; Rural Dean of Chalke and Diocesan Inspector of Schools, 1862. He restored the Church and built the vicarage at Ebbesborne Wake. Additions to Aasenm. Presented by Mr. W. Brown: Coin, Hen. VIII., found at Potterne. a4 Mr. C. H. Tatsor: Example of the lead dowels used in the chimneys of Lacock Abbey, temp. Ed. VI. fs Mr. W. Wituimot: Shells. - Mr. W. Srrarron: Fine Bronze Fibula, pair of Tweezers, Iron Chain, &c., from the Romano-British Settlement on Cold Kitchen Hill. e Mr. A. Hargis: Brass Finger Ring, found in the churchyard (?) of Winterbourne Bassett i ae Additions to Library. 219 Bequeathed by the late Rev. G. E. Cuzarnze: Case of British Birds from the collection of Mr. Ernle Warriner. Purchased :— Wilts Token :— THOMAS . WALKER=HIS HALFE PENNY IN . BRADFORD . MERCER=T.B.W. This token is unpublished. Additions to Hibcarp. Presented by Mr. H. E. Mapuicorr: Massinger’s Plays, four vols. “Satispury Times” Company: “Establishment of a Village Council and a Small Freehold Colony at Winterslow.” Mus. Eyre Marcuam: Eleven Wilts Pamphlets. Mr. A. Dawzs: Paper on Stonehenge, and plate, in The Astrologer. Mr. G. W. Ross: Wilts Pamphlet. Mr. A. Scuomsgre: Two Wilts Pamphlets, and Newspaper Cuttings. Tue AvrHoR: Salisbury Cathedral, by the Very Rev. Dean Boyle. Mr. G. E. Darrnett: Izaac Walton’s Lives, and Hobbes’ Leviathan, with Morley’s Introductions. 1888.— Original Poems (Salisbury.) —-Wilts Pamphlets. Mg. J. Harpine: Coloured Drawings of Wall Paintings in Sub-Chantry House, Salisbury. Rav. G. 8. Mastrer: Bishop Burnet’s History of his own Time, two vols., folio. — Armfield’s Legend of Christian Art. — Hore and Hoare ; Early History and Genealogy. Tas AvutHorgss: Old Wiltshire Market Towns and Villages, by M. K. Dowding. 1896. Tue AvuTHor: A Parish on Wheels, by the Rev. J. H. Swinstead. 1896. Tus PusiisHERs (Messrs. G. Bell & Sons) : The Cathedral Church of Salisbury. 1896. 220 Additions to Library. Presented by Mz. B. H. Cunninerton : Cuttings. i Mr. W. F. Pagsons: Wootton Bassett Almanack. 3 Mz. A. D. Passmorz: Vathek, by W. Beckford. PA THe AvtHor: A History of Freemasonry in Wiltshire, by F. H. Goldney. Portrait of Sir G. Goldney, Bart. # Tue Ercuer, Mr. W. Brown: Thirteen Etchings of Salisbury. 2 Me. R. SHEKLETON Batrovrz: Plates, from Drawings, of Granary at Steeple Ashton, Pulpit at Edington, and House in the Close at Salisbury. ns Miss Fr1npine: Paper by Canon Jackson on the Execution of Ankarette Twynyho. 23 Mr. C. H. Taxsot: Set of Photographs of Old Furniture at Lacock Abbey. 5: THE Arcuitect, Mr. H. Brakspear: Print of Proposed New Chancel, Lacock Church. HURRY & PEARSON, Printers and Publishers, Devizes. é SECOND REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE FOR PROMOTING THE TRANSCRIPTION AND PUBLICATION OF PARISH REGISTERS, WITH CALENDAR OF REGISTERS Printed and transcribed since the jirst Revort of 1892. PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE CONGRESS OF ARCHAZOLOGICAL SOCIETIES IN UNION WITH THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES. 1896 CONGRESS OF ARCHAOLOGICAL SOCIETIES. Report of the Parish Register Committee, 1896. The Committee in issuing the present supplement to their Report and Lists of 1892 have great pleasure in calling attention to the large increase in the number of Transcripts made; many of these, there is reason to believe, owe their existence to the help and stimulus given by the former report. It is to be noted that a large number of the Transcripts have been made for the use of the various Parishes, and will therefore be accessible to the public. It appears to the Committee that the evidence supplied by this supplemental List shows that the supposed impossibility of ever transcribing the whole of the Parish Registers of the Kingdom is imaginary, and that by enlisting and encouraging local effort, the very desirable object may be obtained at no great distance of time. The list of Transcribers’ names shows how much may be done by individual workers, and much more might easily be done by some i organised effort by Diocesan authorities. The Committee hail with satisfaction the successful formation of a Society for printing Parish Registers, under the patronage of the Arch- bishops and many of the Bishops. The Hon. Sec. is E. A. Fry, Esq., of 172, Edmund Street, Birmingham, who will be happy to give any information on the subject. The Society has already issued five Registers in return for the annual guinea subscription, and in the event of an increase in the number of subscribers will be able to print more Registers annually. In cases where some local help can be guaranteed, special arrangements can be made for printing Registers. Mr. W. P. W. Phillimore (124, Chancery Lane) is also printing a series of complete Marriage Registers of Counties. ‘Those of Gloucester- shire are now being printed, and others for Hants, Kent, Northants, Notts, and Somerset are in active preparation. It is intended to arrange for other Counties. Mr. Wm. Brigg, B.A. (Harpenden, Herts.), is printing in the “ Herts. Genealogist” a useful series of Bishops’ Transcripts for the periods for which the Parish Registers are lost. It is gratifying to find that, at the instance of the Diocesan Confer- ences of St. Alban’s and Worcester, Committees have been formed to obtain from all Incumbents in the Dioceses returns of the Registers existing iu their Parishes, their exact dates and condition. An effort will then be made to get the books put into proper repair. A 2 2 The Rey. O. W. Tancock, of Little Waltham Rectory, Chelmsford, is Hon. Sec. of the St. Alban’s Committee, and E. A. Fry, Esq., of the Worcester, and either of these gentlemen will be glad to answer enquiries as to their method of work, so that a uniform plan may be adopted in other Dioceses. The St. Alban’s “ Diocesan Quarterly ” for the past quarter (No. 15, price 3d. post free, W. Root, Halstead, Essex) contains an account of what has been done in the St. Alban’s Diocese.* It is to be hoped that an effort will afterwards be made to get all the Registers transcribed and indexed, and copies kept in the Parish for reference. A small fee should be agreed upon as to be charzed for consultation of the Transcript for purposes of Genealogical research, the charge for certified extracts from the original Registers remaining, of course, as at present. The Committee are again indebted to Geo. W. Marshall, LL.D. (Rouge Croix) for his revision of the list of Printed Registers. The somewhat arduous labour of compiling and editing the Calendar has been undertaken by Ralph Nevill, F.S.A. the Hon. Sec. of the Com- mittee, and &, A. Fry, the Hon. Sec. cf the Parish Register Society. All who may publish to transcribe Registers in future are invited to send particulars to either of the above named gentlemen, who have undertaken to compile the next List. RALPH NEVILL, Hon. Sec. 13, Addison Cresent, Kensington. The particulars obtained of the Registers of Herts. will be printed in Middlesex and Herts. Notes and Queries, commencing January, 1897 (Messrs. Hardy § Page, 44, Chancery Lane, W.C.). * The Worcester Diocesan Mag. for December, 1896 (Midland Education Co., Corporation Street, Birmingham, price 24d. post free), contains a similar Report for the Worcester Diocese. The First Report of the Committee, issued in 1892, contains advice as to the transcription and publication of Registers, and a specimen alphabet of the characters chiefly used. There are also Calendars of all Registers known to have been transcribed or printed up to the date of issue. The Calendars here given are supplementary to those in the First Report. oo TABLE OF CONTENTS. List No. 1.—Parish Registers printed as separate works. » No. 2.—Parish Registers printed in other works. » No. 3.—Parish Registers transcribed in MS. », No. 4.—Registers of other Churches in all classes, » No. 5.—Sundry Records of allied character. No. 1.—List of Parish Registers that have been printed as separate works. BERKS. READING, St. Giles, 1518-1546, Walter L. Nash. CHESHIRE. Brpsrone, 1581-1700, W. F. Irvine. Srockrort, St. Mary, 1584-1620, E. W. Bulkely 1889 i CORNWALL. Reprurts, 1560-1716, J. C. Peter, Redruth 1894, 4to 5 CUMBERLAND. Datsron, vol. i. 1570-1678, vol. ii. 1679-1812, Rev. J. Wilson, M.A., 1893 and 1896. Indexed, with ; corrections from Bishops’ transcripts. é Kirk Oswatp, 1577-1609, Canon Thornley 1895, 8vo % Penrira, 1556-1601, G. Watson 1893, 8vo DORSETS. Bere Hacxert, 1549-1745, E. A. Fry, Par. Reg. Soc. 1896, 8vo CAUNDLE Bisnop, 1570-1814, Rev. Canon C. H. Mayo (Dorset Records) 1895, 8vo Hounest, 1589-1812, E. A. Fry (Dorset Records) 1894, 8vo Lona Burron, 1580-1812, E. A. Fry (Dorset Records) 1894, 8vo DURHAM. Duruam CATHEDRAL, 1609-1896, Harl. Soc. (in press). ESSEX. Fyr1ecp, 1538-1700, F. A. Crisp, F.S.A., pr. 1896, fol. GLO'STERS. Marsnrrerp, 1558-1793, F. A. Crisp, F.S.A., pr. KENT. BEAKESBOURNE, 1558-1812, Rey. C. H. Wilkie, pr. dmy. 8vo Orpineton, 1560-1754, H. C. Kirby Lond. 1895, 8vo LANCS. HawksnHEAD, 1568-1794, H. Swainson Cooper, F.S.A. dmy. 8vo LINCOLNS. Horstine, 1653-1837, H. Peet Liverpool, 1895, 8vo : | 4 LONDON. CuarrerHousr CHAPEL, Bap. 1696-1836, Mar. 1671-1754 and 1837-1890, Bur. 1695-1854, Francis Collins, M.D., Harl. Soc., vol. xviii. Curistcuurcn, Newgate Street, 1538-1754, W. A. Little- dale, M.A., Harl. Soc., vol. xxi. Sr. Groree’s Cuaret, Mayfair, Bap. 1740- and Mar. 1735-1754 (wrongly entered in last list), George J. Armytage, F.S.A., Harl. Soc., vol. xv. Sr. Grorer’s, Hanover Square, Mar. 1810-1836 (in press), Harl. Soc. Sr. James’, Clerkenwell, Bur. 1551-1754, Robt. Hovenden, F.S.A., Harl. Scc., vol. xvii., xix., and xx. NORFOLK. Norwicu, St. George’s Tombland, 1538-1707. NORTHANTS. Maxey, 1538-1712, Rev. W. D. Sweeting, M.A. (Mitchell & Hughes) 1892, 8vo NOTTS. WEL Low, 1703-1812, Geo. W. Marshall, LL.D. Exeter, 1896, 8vo Worksop, 1558-1771, Geo. W. Marshall, LL.D. Guildford, 1894, 8vo RUTLAND. Norra Lurrennam, 1572-1812, Rev. P. J. Dennis, Par. Reg. Soe. 1896, 8vo SOMERSET. Bruton, 1826-1890, Rev. T. A. Strong. SUFFOLK. Barpwe ti, 1538-1650, Rev. F. E. Warren, F.S.A. (Mitchell & Hughes). BRAMFIELD, 1539-1889, Rev. T. S. Hill (Mitchell & Hughes). SURREY. Bansteap, 1547-1789, F. H. Lambert, F.S.A., Par. Reg. Soe. 1896, 8vo WARWICKS. Fittone ey, 1538-1653, Rev. A. B. Stevenson. WESTMORELAND. Assy, 1657-1798, T. R. Rivington 1894, 8vo RAVENSTONEDALE, 1570-1812, Rev. R. W. Metcalfe 1893, 8vo WORCESTERS. Kyigurwick with DoppENHAM, 15388-1812, Rev. J. Bowstead-Wilson, F.S.A. 1891, small fol. Worcester, St. Alban’s, 1630-1812, Rev. J. Bowstead- Wilson, Par. Reg. Soc. 1896, 8vo YORKS. Battery, 1559-1800, M. Sheard. Botton Apsey, 1689-1812, Rev. A. P. Howes, M.A. Skipton, 1895, 8vo BurnsaL, vol. i. 1559-1700, vol. ii. 1701-1739 and 1783-1812, Rev. W. J. Stavert, M.A. Skipton, 1893, 8vo ConrsTONE, 1567-1812, Rev. W. J. Stavert, M.A. Skipton, 1894, 8vo Frevkirgk, 1701-1812, A.N.J. Royds, Rochdale, 1894, 8vo Monk Fryston, 1538-1678, Par. Reg. Soc. 1896, 8vo ~ 2] YORKS. Rytsrone, vol. i. 1559-1723, vol. ii. 1724-1812, Rev, (continued) C. H. Lowe, M.A. Leeds, 1895-6, 8vo SappLewortn, 1613-1751, J. Radcliffe 1887, 8vo0 SkIPTON-IN-CRAVEN, vol. i. 1592-1680, vol. ii. 1680-1745, vol. iii. 1745-1812, Rev. W. J. Stavert, M.A. Skipton, 1894-6, 8vo York, Holy Trinity, 1586-1760, Rev. E. Bulmer (in ° progress). York, St. Martin-cum-Gregory, 1538-1745, Rev. Ek. Bulmer (in progress). No. 2.—List of Parish Registers printed in books and periodicals. BERKS. Diwcort, Bap. 1562-1647, Berks Notes and Queries, Oct. 1890, to April 1891. CAMBRIDGES. Campriper, St. Michael, 1538-1837, J. Venn, Camb. Antiqu. Soc., vol. xxv. (complete part) 1891, 8vo CHESHIRE. Srocxrorrt, Cheshire Notes and Queries. DURHAM. §Esu, 1566- Pro. Soc. Antiqu., Newcastle-on-Tyne. *GLO’STERS. Forruameton, Mar. 1678-1812, Rev. E. R. Dowdeswell, Glouc. Mar. Reg. Frocester, Mar. 1559-1799, Rev. W. Symonds, Glouc. Notes and Queries. Kine Sranvey, Mar. 1573-1812, Rev. T. W. Cattell and Rev. R. H. Clutterbuck, G. M. R. Maisemorn, Bap. 1600-1663, Mar. 1557-1590, Bur. 1538-1599, G. N. & Q. Nympsrretp, Mar. 1679-1812, Rev. J. Silvester, G. M. R. Owxren, Mar. 1677-1895, W. P. W. Phillimore and Rev. W. B. Benison, G. M. R. Peswortu, Mar. 1595-1700, Rev. T. P. Wadley, G. N. & Q. Quepeegty, Mar. 1559-1836, Rev. E. L. Bryan and Rev. W. Symonds, G. M. R. Renpcompr, Mar. 1566-1812, Rev. G. E. A. Kempson, G. M. R. Stimpriper, Mar. 1635-1812, Rev. W. Symonds, G. M. R. Swinpon, Mar. 1638-1838, Sidney Madge, F.R.H.S., G. M. RB. Wuappon, Mar. 1674-1711, G. N. & Q. * The Glo’ster Marriage Registers are being printed in Glo’ster Notes and Queries, and will be issued in volumes, the first of which is now complete. See Preface. 6 HANTS. ASHE, Rev. J. Thoyts, Par. Hist. of Ashe, Clowes & Sons 1888 HERTS. Cuippinc Barnet, Bishops’ Transcripts for sundry years, missing from Par. Reg., 1569-1682, Wm. Brigg, B.A., Herts. Genealogist, vol. ii. Nortuaw, Bps. Trans., sundry years, 1564-1748, Herts. Geneal., vols. i. and ii. Sr. ALBan’s ABBEY, 1558-1689, Wm. Brigg, B.A., Herts. Geneal. Supplement. Sr. Arpan’s, St. Michael’s in, Bps. Trans., sundry years 1572-1630, Herts. Geneal., vol. i. Sr. ALBAn’s, St. Stephen’s in, Bps. Trans., sundry years, 1561-1600, Herts. Geneal., vol. i. Wicernton, Bps. Trans., sundry years, 1609-1670, Herts. Geneal., vol. i. LINCOLNS. Kineersy, 1562-1760 (in progress in Northern Genea- logist), Bishop’s Transcript. MIDDLESEX. Cutswicx, Mar. 1678-1800 (in “ Chiswick”), W. P. W. Phillimore. NORTHANTS. Cxay Coron, 154i- (in progress, Northern Genealogist). Maxey, 1538-1712, Rev. W. D. Sweeting, M.A., Mis. Gen. et Herald. (See also List 1.) NORTHUMBERLAND. Etspon, 1672- , Proc. Soc. Antiqu., New- castle-on-Tyne (in progress). Warxkwortn, Bap. and Mar. 1688, Bur. 1674, J. C. Hodgson, Proc. Soc. Antiqu., Newcastle-on-Tyne (in progress). NOTTS. Newark, Mar. 1650-1662, Northern Genealogist. OLLERTON, 1592-1812, G. W. Marshall, LL.D., The Genealogist. WELLow, 1703-1812, G. W. Marshall, LL.D., The Genealogist. SOMERSET. Srreer, 1599- (in progress in The Genealogist). SUFFOLK. Freston, 1538-1894, Rev. C. R. Durrant, “Life in a Sutiolk village,” 1887-91. WARWICKS. Sovurnam, 1539—Bap. 1633, Mar. 1657, Bur. 1647, W. Gardner, Hist. Notices of Southam 1895, 4to WORCESTERS. Inkperrow, 1675-1778, Rev. I. N. Leeke, Par. Mag. NorTHFIELD, 1560-1576, W. F. Carter, Par. Mag. Rovs Lencuy, 1538- , Rev. Dr. Chafy Chafy, Par. Mag. YORKS. Lerps, St. Peter’s, 1572-1612, Rev. E. Cookson, Thoresby Society. SrartrorTH, 1661-1691 (in progress in Northern Genealogist). WuitTkirK, 1603-1700, J. W. Morkill, M.A., Records of Whitkirk Leeds, 1892 a eee ee ba | No. 3.—List of MS. Transcripts. Those marked “ Par.” are in the custody of the Clergy for Parish use. BEDFORDS. Biceteswanpr, 1562-1598, John Powell. BERKS. Bisuam, 1560-1845, Edgar Powell. Diwcot, Bap. 1562-1678, Mar. 1571-1674, Bur. 1568- 1681, G. Tudor Sherwood. Urron-NEAR-Biewsury, &c., 1588-1741, J. F. Fry. CAMBRIDGES. Basranam, 1561- ., Rev. T. D. Gray (in progress). CamBripGE, All Saints’, 1538-1702, C. L. Acland (in progress). CHESHIRE. Barrow-py-Tarvin, Bap. 1572-1623, Mar. 1590-1619, Bur. 1572-1622, mixed 1629-1679, T. Cann Hughes, M.A. CuEsTeR CATHEDRAL, 1687-1871, T. Hughes, F.S.A. CueEstER, St. John’s, Bap. and Mar. 1599-1626, Bur. 1661-1723, T. Cann Hughes, M.A. sf St. Oswald’s, 1580-1650, T. Cann Hughes, M.A. M4 St. Peter’s, T. Cann Hughes, M.A. NorRTHENDEN, T. Cann Hughes, M.A. OvercHurcH, #.e., Upton, 1660-1812, W. F. Irvine. SweEttrenHaM, 1570-1820, Cyril Lockett. Wareurton, 1611-1752, Rev. G. Egerton-Warburton, M.A. CUMBERLAND. Brampron, 1663-1702, Rev. H. Whitehead. , Newton Reieny, 1571-1812, Rev. H. Whitehead. PennritH, 1602-1812, Geo. Watson. DENBIGHS. Gresrorp, T. Canu Hughes, M.A. DERBYS. _ Repron, 1580-1670, Rey. F. C. Hipkins. SomersHALL-HERBERT, 1537-1812, Rev. H. C. Fitz- herbert (Indexed, &c.). STAVELEY, Bap. 1558-1665, Mar. 1587-1666, Bur. 1538- 1693, A. S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. DEVON. *Atwinerton, Mar., Bap. and Bur. 1550-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. Anstey, East, Mar. 1674, Bap. and Bur. 1596-1812, Rey. J. Ingle Dredge. a Wrst, 1653-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. * Transcripts of those Parishes thus marked were entered in the first Report as among the Chester MSS. These were copied from the Transcripts here eutered. o Ao 8 DEVON. ATHERINGTON, Mar. 1548, Bap. 1538, Bur. 1570-1812, (continued) Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. Berry Narsor, Bap. 1550, Mar. and Bur. 1540-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. BrpEForD, 1561-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. *BraprorD, Mar. 1558-1754, Bap. 1558 and Bur. 1559-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. Brawnton, 1538-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. CHITTLEHAMPTON, a fragment, Mar. and Bur. 1576-78, Bap. 1575-79, Mar., Bap. Bur. 1637-1812, Rey. J. Ingle Dredge. Cryst Sr. Grorcer, 1567-1748, Rev. J. L. Gibbs. Do.tron, Mar. 1610, Bap. and Bur. 1608-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. Fremineton, Mar. 1602-1837, Bap. and Bur. 1602- 1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. *HARTLAND, 1558—Mar. 1837, Bap. 1812, Bur. 1866, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. Heranton Puncwarpon, Mar. 1559, Bap. 1656, Bur. 1559-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. Hiew Bicxineton, Mar. 1754-1837, Bap. and Bur. 1707-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. *HOLLACOMBE, 1638-1739, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. Huisu, Mar. 1600-1789, Bap. and Bur. 1595-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. Huntsnaw, Mar. 1755, Bap. and Bur. 1746-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. *LirrLeHAM (Brwwerorp), 1538-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. LirrLe Torrineton, 1672-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. : Marwoop, 1602—Mar. 1812, Bap. 1784, Bur. 1800, Rev. | J. Ingle Dredge. Meeru, Mar. 1656, Bap. and Bur. 1653-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. Merton, Mar. 1688, Bap. and Bur. 1687-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. *NewrTon Sr. Perrock, Mar. and Bap. 157 Bur, 1723- 1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. *PARKHAM, 1537-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. PLyMTREE, 1538-1800, Mrs. J. Rose Troup. Purtrorp, West, Mar. 1670—Bap. and Bur. 1668-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. R0BOROUGH, 1549-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. ROCKBEARE, 1645—Bap. and Bur. 1676, Mar. 1672, Mrs. J. Rose Troup. RosEasu, 1591-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. Sr. Giies-1n-THE-Woop, Mar. and Bap. 1555-1748, Bur. 1556-1746, Rey. J. Ingle Dredge. *SHEBBEAR, 1576-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. Sroxe Rivers, 1553—Bap. and Mar. 1744, Bur. 1707, tev. J. Ingle Dredge. DEVON. (continued) DORSET, DURHAM. ESSEX. 9 Wear Girrorp, 1583-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. West Down, -1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. WestiricH, Mar. 1561-1757, Bap. 1560-1776, Bur. 1559-1776, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. Winxtereu, Mar. 1569-1791, Bap. 1585, Bur. 1569-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. WoorrarpisworTny, 1723-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. YARNSCOMBE, 1653-1812, Rev. J. Ingle Dredge. CuipEocK, 1654-1812, Rev. C. V. Goddard. Lypiincu, 1559-1812, Rev. C. H. Mayo. STURMINSTER MARSHALL, 1562-1694, Rev. J. Cross. Tarrant Hinton, 1545-1812, Rev. A. S. Newman. THORNFORD, 1677-1812, EH. A. Fry. WuirecuurcH Canonrcorum, Bap. 1558-1680, index form, Rev. R. G. Bartleit. Denton, 1714-1812 (continuation), Rev. J. Edleston. Dimspaez, Bap. 1556-1806, Mar. 1564-1754, Bur. 1562- 1812, Robt. Blair, F.S.A. Epscnester, Bap. and Bur. 1619-1731, Mar. 1621-1731, Robt. Blair, F.S.A. Wuirsurn, Mar. 1579- , Robt. Blair, F.S.A. (in progress). Witton, Bap.1571- _, Robt. Blair, F.S.A. (in progress). Witton-Le-WEAR, 1558-1745, Robt. Blair, F.S.A. AytTHORPE Ropine, 1559-1636, Par. Boreuam, 1559-1800, R. H. Browne, Par. BRAINTREE, 1660-1812, R. H. Browne, Vicar. BROOMFIELD, 1546-1812, Rev. O. W. Tancock. CHELMSFORD, 1538-1812, R. H. Browne. CHIGNALL, S. James’, 1724-1812 (earlier lost), Rev. O. W. Tancock. CHIGWELL, 1653-1812, R. H. Browne. Eart’s Coine, 1560-1812, R. H. Browne, Par. East Ham, Bap. and Bur. 1700-1803, Mar. 1695-1804, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. LAMBORNE, 1582-1812, R. H. Browne (see also 1st Report). LEIcus, Great, 1556- 1812, The Rector. Litre, 1679- 1812, Rey. O. W. Tancock. Matpon, All Saints’, 1558-1812 , R. H. Browne, Plume Library, Maldon. » st. Mary, 1558-1812, R. H. Browne, Plume Library. A St. Peter’s, 1556-1812, R. H. Browne, Plume Library. Masnpvry, 1539-1812, Rev. 0. W. Tancock. Navesrock, 1538-1812, Par. Pirsuey, 1656-1812, Rev. O. W. Tancock. RarnHam, 1570-1812, R. H. Browne, Par. RoxweE tt, 1558-1812, R. H. Browne, Par. ESSEX. (continued) GLO’STERS. 10 SPRINGFIELD, 1570-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom, M.A. SrarLterorD Apsots, 1653-1812, R. H. Browne, Par. THAXTED, 1538-1812, R. H. Browne (in progress). TuurRock, West, 1668-1712 (made 1805), Par. ToTTERNHOE, 1558-1670, Rev. S. A. Woolward (Indexed). Watruam Parva, 1538-1812, R. H. Browne, Par. and Guildhall Library. West Ham, Mar. 1653-1801, A. S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Wurre Corne, 1538-1812, R. H. Browne, Par. and Guildhall Library. Wrprorp, 1619-1812, R. H. Browne, Par. WoopuAm WALTER, 1558-1800, R. H. Browne, Par. Wrirt te, 1634-1812, R. H. Browne, Par. Aston-suB-EpGe, 1538-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. n Mar. only 1539-1719, 8. G. Hamilton. To be printed in Gloucester Marriage Registers. Bisuors CLEEVE, Mar. 1563-1812, Sidney Madge, F.R.H.5S. Cam, Mar. 1569-1812, W. P. W. Phillimore, for G. M. R. (in progress). Camppen, Mar. 1616-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Cuartton Kines, Mar. 1538-1812, Sidney Madge, F.R.H.S. CuEepwortu, Mar. 1653-1817, Rev. 8. Hope, for G. M. R. CHELTENHAM, 1558-1812, Sidney Madge, for G. M. R. CLirrorD CHAMBERS, 1537-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom, M.A. Coarey, Mar. 1625-1812, W. P. W. Phillimore and Rev W. Symons, for G. M. R. DorsinGTon, 1593-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Durstey, Mar. 1639-1676, W. P. W. Phillimore, for G.M. R Eprineaton, 1567-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Hawkesgury, Mar. 1603-1728, W. P. W. Phillimore, and Rev. E. R. Mosley, for G. M. R. Kemerton, Mar. 1575-1716, and in progress, Rev. J. J. Mercier, for G. M. R. LemInGTON, 1685-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Leonarp Srantey, Mar. 1570-1806, T. W. Cattell and R. Denison Jones, for G. M. R. Lipmineton, 1691-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Marston Sicca, Mar. only 1680-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Matson, Bap. 1553-1812, Mar. 1563-1879, Bur. 1555- 1812, Rev. W. Bazeley. Mick eTon, 1594-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. uy Mar. 1594-1812, S.G. Hamilton, for G. M. R. Morerton-1n-THE-Marsu, Mar. , Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. NeTHER Swett, Mar. 1686-1812, Rev. D. Royce, for G. M. R. HANTS. HERTS. 11 GLO’STERS. Painswick, Mar. 1562-1627, 1653-1705, 1710-1812, (continued) Cecil T. Davis, for G. M. R. Prswortn, 1597-1784, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. PrestToNn-on-Stovr, 1540-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Quinton, 1537-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. SarnspurRy, Bap. 1563-1569, Mar. 1585-1590, Bur. 1786— 1812, Rey. J. Harvey Bloom. SrincucomsBe, Mar. 1583-1812, W. P. W. Phillimore and Rev. P. Lynch Blosse, for G. M. R. Srone, Mar. 1594-1812, Rev. C. Cripps, for G. M. R. Sronenovusz, Mar. 1558-1812, R. Denison Jones, for G. M.R. Swinpvon, Bap. 1606—Mar. 1638-1838, Bur. 1638-1700, Sidney Madge, F.R.HLS. Toprenuam, 1721-1812, Rey. J. Harvey Bloom. Uxey, Mar. only 1668-1812, W. P. W. Phillimore, for Gat. BR: Uprer SLAUGHTER, 1538-1812, J. E. K. Cutts. We rorp-on-Avon, Bap. and Bur. 1561-1768, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Weston-on-Avon, 1685-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Weston-sus-Epcr, 1626-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Wittersey, 1721-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Faccomsr, Mar. 1546-1754, W. P. W. Phillimore and Rev. F. H. Harding, for Hants. Mar Reg. HEADLEY, 1537-1895, Rev. W. H. Laverty. HursrBocrne Tarrant, Mar. 1546-1754, W. P. W. Phillimore, for H. M. R. Knient’s Ennam, Mar. 1683-1812, Rev. R. H. Clutter- buck, for H. M. R. Liyxennort, Mar. 1585-1738, W. P. W. Phillimore, for H. M. R. Monxston, Mar. 1716-1812, Rev. R. H. Clutterbuck, for H. M. R. Prenton Mewsery, Mar. 1642-1812, Rev. R. H. Clutterbuck, for H. M. R. Vernuam, Mar. 1607-1754, W. P. W. Phillimore, for H.- MEE. TIEREFORDS. Sroxe Briss, 1571-1717, Mrs. Baldwyn Childe. Tuornsury, 1538-1735, Mrs. Baldwyn Childe. ALDENHAM, 1559-1659, Rev. K. F. Gibbs (in progress). FriamstTeap, 1548—Bap. 1726, Mar. 1736, Bur. 1724, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Herrrorp, St. Andrew, 1566-1653, Par. HERTINGFORDBURY, 1679-1813, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. PeLyuaM Brent, 1539-1773, Par. Repgowrn, 1617-1701, J. E. K. Cutts. KENT. LANCS. LINCOLNS. LONDON. 12 MILTON-NEXT-SITTINGBOURNE, Bap. 1538-1697, Mar. 1622-1698, Bur. 1588-1657, A. S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Newenpon, 1559-1850, Rev. E. Termyn (Indexed). Reston, Bap. 1541-1684, Mar. 1540-1683, Bur. 1542— 1685, A. 8. Seott-Gatty, F.S.A. WIcKHAMBREUX, Bap. 1563-1612, Mar. 1558-1652, Bur. 1558-1661, A.S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Wineuan, Bap. 1568—Bur. 1569-1778, Mar. 1569-1770, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Burn ey, 1562-1722, W. Ecroyd. HawksHEAD, 1568-1704, H. Swainson Cowper, F.S.A. DoppineTon, 1690-1812, Rev. R. E. G. Cole. Epworth, Bap. 1538-1602, Mar. 1564—Bur. 1538-1593, A. 5. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. SCRIVELSBY, 1565-1812, Rev. Canon Lodge, Par. Brermonpsey, St. Mary Magdalen, 1609-1643, A. S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Hory Trinity, Minories, Bap. 1563-1813, Mar. 1579- 1664, Bur. 1566-1813, A. S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. MIDDLESEX. Wutiespen, 1568-1865, Fred. A. Wood (Indexed). NORFOLK. BawseEy, 1537-1773, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Bio’ Norton, 1562—Bap. 1713, Mar. 1712, Bur. 1714, Rev. Aug. G. Legge, Par. Guest, Bap. 1557-1707, Mar. 1560-1706, Bur. 1558- 1723, Rev. Aug. G. Legge, Par. NewrTon-By-CasTLe AcRE, 1558-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. West Acre, 1665-1748, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. NORTHANTS. Atpwinxktz, All Saints’, 1653-1726, A. §. Scott- NOTTS. Gatty, F.S.A. ALDWINKLE, St. Peter’s, Bap. 1563-1689 and 1701-1711, Mar. 1654-1711, Bur. 1653-1679, A. S. Seott- Gatty, F.S.A. Litrorp, Bap. 1559-1779, Mar. 1564-1770, Bur. 1568- 1778, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Movtton, 1565-1895, Sidney Madge, F.R.HLS. WADENHOE, 1559-1684, A. 8S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. WarxkTON, 1559-1742, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Cornam, 1587-1811, J. E. K. Cutts. FLawsorouenH, Mar. 1681-1812, W. P. W. Phillimore, for Notts. Mar. Reg. Oxston, Mar 1590-1812, W. P. W. Phillimore, for Ne ALR. Scarrineton, Mar. 1571-1812, Rev. J. Standish, for N. M. R. Screveton, Mar. 1640-1780, Rev. J. Standish, for i. 13 NOTTS. Tuoroton, Mar. 1583-1606, W. P. W. Phillimore, for (continued) N. M. R. OXFORDS. Weernron, 1558-1813, Rev. A. D. Mozley. RUTLAND. Caxpecort, 1605-1783, A. S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Lippineron, Bap. 1562—Mar. 1604, Bur. 1561-1725, A. S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. SHROPSHIRE. Atve ey, 1561-1721, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. BATTLEFIELD, 1662-1812, Shrewsbury Free Library. Cieosury Mortmer, 1574-1847, Mrs. Baldwyn Childe. Hanwoop, 1559-1763, Shrewsbury Free Library (Original since burnt). Kintet, 1657—Bap. 1868, Mar. 1841, Bur. 1860, Mrs. Baldwyn Childe. Neen Savace, 1575-1709, Mrs. Baldwyn Childe. Suawsury, 1561-1595 and 1618-1646 (1595-1618 lost), Rev. F. Vernon, Par. SuHrRAwapine, 1645-1812, Shrewsbury Free Library. Westgeury, 1637-1743, — Morris, Shrewsbury Free Library. SOMERSET. Baru, Abbey Church, 1569—Bap. and Mar. 1754, Bur. 1800, Harl. Soc. Curistow, 1553-1812, HE. F. Wade. Compton BisHop, 1641-1807, E. F. Wade. Cuck.ineTon, 1558-1837, Rev. E. H. Bates (Indexed). GOATHURST, St. David Kemeys Tynte. St. Micuart Cuurcn, 1697-1812, Rev. R. G. Bartlett. Stroke Trister, 1751-1837, Rev. E. H. Bates, Par. (Indexed). THURLOXTON, 1558-1812, Rev. R. G. Bartlett (Indexed). Another copy by St. David Kemeys Tynte. TICKENHAM, 1538-1812, Rev. J. Byrchmore. STAFFORDS. Cueckiey, 1625-1825, W. Morton Philips, J.P., D.L. Leieu, nr. Stoke-on-Trent, 1541-1700, Archdeacon Lane. SUFFOLK. Borsratt, 1540- , Rey. E. Cookson, M.A., and Par. (Indexed). Comps, Bap. 1558—Mar. 1568, Bur. 1569-1732, A. S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Easton, Mixed 1561-1742, Bap. 1742—Mar. and Bur. 1745-1777, A. S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Ickwortu, 1566-1890, Rev. S. H. A. Hervey. Ipswicu, St. Clement’s, Bap. and Bur. 1563-1666, Mar. 1564-1666, Rev. E. Cookson. a5 St. Lawrence, 1539—Bap. 1812, Mar. 1754, Bur. 1811, Rev. E. Cookson. » St. Mary-atte-Key, 1559- , Rev. E. Cook- son, and Par. (Indexed). 5 St. Mary Eims, Bap. and Bur. 1557-1812, Mar. 1554-1753, Rey. E. Cookson, M.A. SUFFOLK. (continued) SURREY. SUSSEX. 14 Teswicn, St. Matthew’s, 1559—Bap. 1695, Mar. 1702, Bur. 1701, Rev. E. Cookson (Indexed). Index with parish. ‘5 St. Nicholas, Bap. and Mar. 1539-1728, Bur. 1552-1731, Rev. E. Cookson, Par. (Indexed). - St. Peter’s, Bap. 1657-1790, Mar. 1662-1786, Bur. 1658-1789 (older books lost), Rev. E. Cookson, M.A., Par. (Indexed). St. Stephen’s, Bap. 1585-1690, Mar. 1586-1678, Bur. 1586-1679, Rev. E. Cookson, M.A., Par. (Indexed). Krrxtey, 1700-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. PAKEFIELD, 1682-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. RatTLesDEN, 1558-1662, Rev. J. R. Olorenshaw. SouTHwo tp, 1602-1802, A. S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Wootrrr, 1558-1895, P. H. Page. BartrerseEA, St. Mary’s, 1559-1700. CRANLEIGH, 1566-1790, W. Welch. Has.emere, Bap. 1594—Mar. and Bur. 1573-1812, J. W. Penfold. WeysrivGr, 1625—Bap. 1797, Mar. 1812, Bur. 1820 (names only from 1797), Miss E. Lluyd. W oopMANSTERNE, 1568--1710 (to 1750 in progress), F. H. Lambert, F.S.A. GRINSTEAD, East, 1558-1760, R. Payne Crawford. Lavant, East, 1653—Bap. and Bur. 1810, Mar. 1753, W. H. Rylands, F.S.A. < Mip., 1567-1748, W. H. Rylands, F.S.A. Sovruwick, 1670-1837, H. Hall. Sropuam, 1543-1694, Mrs. Vernon L. Guise (to be continued). TREYFORD, 1728-1811, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Westbourne, 1550-1769, E. A. Fry. WARWICKS. Atveston, 1539-1769, R. Savage. ATHERSTONE-ON-STOUR, 1654-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. BarcHestTon, 1589-181z, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Barrorp, Mar. 1639-1721, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. BrsHopton, 1591-1752, R. Savage. BurMineton, 1582-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. CuHaRLECOT, 1543-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Cuersterton, Mar. 1535-1731, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Ciirron-upoN-Dunsmorg, 1594-1787, A. 5S. Scott-Gatty, F S.A. Corton Hacker, 1550-1627, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Eatineton, 1671-1783, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Hatrorp, 1541-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Hownnineron, 1571-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Kineton, 1538-1639, R. Savage. L5 WARWICKS. Licurnorne, Mar. 1539-1734, Rev. J. Harvey (continued) Bloom (in progress). Loxtey, 1540-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Lupprneron, 1617-1638, R. Savage. Prtterton Hersey, 1539-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. i Priors, 1604-1629, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Preston-on-Stour, 1540-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Sovrnam, Bap. 1633—Mar. 1657, Bur. 1647-1812, W. Gardner. (See also List 2.) Srratrorp-on-Avon, 1553-1723, R. Savage. We ttespournt, 1560-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Wuatcort, Bap. and Mar. 1572-1617, and Bap. and Bur. 1746-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Wuircuurcn, 1561-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. WESTMORELAND. Bampron, 1637-1812 (in progress), Miss Noble. WILTS. AMESBURY, Rev. C. Ruddle. Baversrocke, Bap. 1557—Mar. and Bur. 1561-1713, Chas. Penruddocke. Currrerne, All Saints’, Bishops’ Transcripts to 1672 by Rev. R. G. Bartlett, Par. (originals lost). Compron CHAMBERLAYNE, 1747-1812, Chas. Penruddocke. Dinton, 1558-1812, Chas. Penruddocke. Great Bepwyn, Bap. 1553—Mar. 1539, Bur. 1538- 1717, Rev. J. Ward, Par. Mapprineton, 1611-1812, Canon Bennett and Rey. G. Bartlett, Par. Mitston -cum- Briemerston, 1540-1700, Rev. R. G. Bartlett, Index copy and Par. Orcueston St. Mary, Bishops’ Transcripts to 1700, Rev. k. G. Bartlett (original registers lost). Presnute, 1607-1707, E. Li. Gwillim. Rotiestong. 1652-1812, Rev. R. G. Bartlett, Index copy. SurewTon, 1548-1812, Canon Bennett. 1548-1700, Rev. R. G. Bartlett, Index form, ” Par. WORCESTERS. Atperminster, 1628-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Creeve-Prior,1557-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Cent, 1562-1812, J. Amphlett (wrongly inserted in first Report under Staffordshire). Evesuam, All Saints’, Bap. and Mar. 1539-1784, Bur. 1538-1546 (in progress), Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. St. Laurence, Bur. 1556 (in progress), Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Hartiesury, 1540-1579, Rev. R. A. Wilson (to be continued). Honeysourne, 1673-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Kyre Wyarp, 1694-1812, Mrs. Baldwyn Childe. ” 16 WORCESTERS Lirrie CumBerton, Mar. 1540-1627, Rev. J. Harvey (continued) Bloom. , Littteron, Norta and Mripptie, 1661-1787, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. * Sourn, 1537-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. OrrENHAM, 1538-1706, R. Savage. SHIPSTON-ON-STOUR, 1572-1812, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Srrerron-on-THE-Foss, 1538—Bap. and Bur. 1733, Mar. 1754, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom Trepineton, Mar. 1560-1615, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom (in progress). Worcester, St. Helen's, 1538-1812, Rev. J. Bowstead Wilson, F.S.A. ; e! St. John-in-Bedwardine, Mrs. W. R. Carr. YORKS. Atmonppury, 1557-1652, R. C. Oldfield. BrRaAvDFIELD, 1559-1670, A. S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. BuRGHWALLIS, 1596-1693 (with gaps), A. S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Ganton, Bap. 1556—Bur. 1552-1794, Mar. 1653-1737, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Harruit1, 1586-1697, A. §. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Hatrietp, Bap. 1566—Bur. 1565-1679, Mar. 1566- 1681, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Hemsworthu, 1553-1688, Rev. J. Harvey Bloom. Hooton Roserts, Bap. and Mar. 1702-1803, Bur. 1703- 1813, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Hovinenam, 1642-1742, A. 8. Scots-Gatty, F.S.A. Kirk Eta, 1588-1812, A. B. Wilson Barkworth. LINTON-IN-CRAVEN, 1562-1896, Rev. F. A. C. Share, M.A., Par. Otp Matton, Bap. and Mar. 1606—Bur. 1609-1765, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. SADDLEWORTH, St. Chad’s, 1571-1800, John Radcliffe. (From 1613-1751 are printed.) Strnessy, 1687-1737, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. TANKERSLEY, Bap. 1593-1742, Mar. 1599-1754, Bur. 1598-1755, A. S. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. TuHorne, 1465-1698, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. Wuirkirk, 1603-1700, J. W. Morkill, M.A., Par. (See also List 2.) Wintrincnam, 1558-1700, A. 8. Scott-Gatty, F.S.A. 17 No. 4.—Registers of Other Churches. Printed Registers. LONDON. Frencn Cuurcu, Threadneedle Street, 1600-1639, Huguenot Soc. Lymington, 1896, 4to WESTMORELAND. RavenstoneDAte, Presbyterian, 1775-1809, Congregational, 1811-1837, Soc. of Friends, 1655 18384, i) Rev. R. W. Metcalf 1894, fol. . MS. Transcript. KENT. Rocuester, (Presbyterian) 1706-1806 (some entries from 1700), Humphrey Wood, F.S.A. (original deposited with Registrar-General). No. 5.—Sundry Records (printed). CAMBRIDGE. Ey, Mar. Licences, allegations for, 1582-1691, A. Gibbons, F.8.A. HANTS. Mar. Licences by Bp. of Winchester, allegations for, W. T. C. Moens, F.8.A. Harl. Soc., vols. xxxv. and . XXXVI. i HERTS. Huntixepon Archdeaconry, Mar. Licences, Abstracts, ; W. Brigg, B.A., Herts. Genealogist. Sr. Arsan’s Archdeaconry, Mar. Licences, Abstracts, W. Brigg, B.A., Herts. Genealogist. KENT. Canrersury, Mar. Licences, 1568-1618 (First Series), J. M. Cowper. 1892 pr. sd Mar. Licences, 1619-1660 (Second Series), J. M. Cowper. Mar. Licences, Vicar-Gen. of Archp., 1660- 1679. Extracts by Col. Chester. Harl. Soc., vol. xxiii. and complement to do., vols. xxxili. and xxxiv. Mar. Licences, Vicar-Gen., &c., 1679-1687 and 1687-1694, Harl. Soc., vols. xxx. and RECRT, Mar. Licences, Faculty Office of Archbp., 1543-1869, Harl. Soc., vol. xxiv. LINCOLNS. Lrxcorn, Mar. Licences, allegations for, 1569-1670, A. Gibbons, F.S.A. (in progress). ”? ? LONDON. YORKS. SOMERSET. Commonweatta Mar., 1653-1655, Somerset and Dorsi GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE. Index to Mar., 1731-1868, H. Fam Lonpow, Mar. Licences, 1520-1610 and 1611-182 Soc., vols, xxv. and xxvi. — a Westminster, Mar. Licences by Dean and Cha { 1699, Col. Chester, Harl. Soc., vol. xxiii. Yorx, Mar. Licences by Dean and Chapter, A. Gi F.S.A. (in progress). Notes and Queries II. 73, 104. Swan Sonnenschein (in press). dmy. 8vo any short Notes on Antiquarian, Genealogical, or Historical matters connected with the County, as well as on any interest- ing points of Wiltshire Natural History or Geology. QUERIES AND REQUESTS. CHURCHYARD INSCRIPTIONS. The Rey. E. H. Gopparp would be glad to hear from anyone who is willing to take the trouble of copying the whole of the in- scriptions on the tombstones in any churchyard, with a view to helping in the gradual collection of the tombstone inscriptions of the county. Up to the present, about thirty-five churches and churehyards have been completed or promised. WILTSHIRE PHOTOGRAPHS. The attention of Photographers, amateur and professional, is called to the Report on Photographic Surveys, drawn up by the Congress of Archeological Societies and issued with No. 84 of the Magazine. The Committee regard as very desirable the acquisition of good photographs of objects of archeological and architectural interest in the county, in which special at- tention is given to the accurate presentment of detail rather than to the general effect of the picture. The Secretaries would be glad to hear from anyone interested in photography who would be willing to help on the work by undertaking to photo- graphs the objects of interest in their own immediate neighbour- hoods. The photographs should, as a rule. be not /ess than half-plate size, unmounted, and must be printed in permanent process. << 7 ANNUAL MEETING. ‘Phe Annual Meeting of the Society will be held at Braprorp- : on-Avon, July 27th—29th. ~-July 27th.—General Meeting of the Society. Parish Church ; Saxon Church; Barton Barn; The Hall (Kingston House). | July 28th.—Excursion to Westwood Manor and Church; Farleigh : Hungerford Castle, &c.; Hinton Charterhouse ; and Norton 2 St. Philip. - July 29th.—Broughton Gifford Church ; Monkton House ; Bean- acre; Melksham Church; Keevil Church, Manor, and Old Timber Mansion ; Seend Church ; Steeple Ashton Church. *,* For particulars apply to Rev. W. N. C, WageELER, Bradford-on-Avon. ‘ 3 LE THE BIRDS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo, 613 pp., Extra Cloth. _ By the Rev. A. ©. Smith, M.A. Price reduced to 10s. 6d. i} Pembroke. Beckford. Recollections of, 1893. Ditto Memoirs of, 1859. Beckford Family. Reminiscenses, 1887. Lawrence, Sir T. Cabinet of Gems. Sporting Incidents in the Life of __ another Tom Smith, M.F.H., 1867. Marlborough College Natural History Society. Report. 1881. Lord Clarendon. History of the Rebellion, Reign of Charles IT., Clarendon Gallery Characters,Claren- don and Whitelocke compared, the Clarendon Family vindicated, &c. Broad Chalke Registers. Moore, 1881. Akerman’s Archzological Index. Hobbes (T). Leviathan. Old Edition. Oliver (Dr. G). Collections illustrating _a@ History of Catholic Religion in- Cornwall, Wilts, &c. Bishop Burnet. History of the Reforma- tion. Woollen Trade of Wilts, Gloucester, and Somerset, 1803. Price. Series of Observations on the Cathedral Church of Salisbury. Addison (Joseph). Works. _ Life of John Tobin, by Miss Benger. Gillman’s Devizes Register. 1859—69. R. Jefferies. Any of his Works. N.B.—Any Books, Pamphlets, &c., perc ‘Political Letters and Speeches of Lord ries ion Moore. Poetical Works. Memoi Mrs. Marshall. Under Salisbury Spire. — Maskell’s Monumenta Ritualia. Sarum Use. Hooker. THerbert. Walton’s Lives. é Slow’s Wilts Rhymes, 2nd Series. _ Register of S. Osmund. Rolls Series. Marian Dark. Sonnets and Poems. _ 1818, + ie Village Poems by J.C. B. Melksham. 1 Bowles. Poetical Works and Life, by © Gilfillan. ? Collison’s Beauties of British Antiq- quity. ‘ Bolingbroke, Lord. Life of, by Mac- knight. ea Guest's Origines Celtic. Stokes’ Wiltshire Rant. ; History of the Ist Battalion Wilts Volunteers. 1861—1885. By Major R. D. Gibney. 1888. c a Morrison. Catalogue of Kngravings at Fonthill House. 1868. 4 Thomas Herbert, Earl of Pembroke. Numismata Antiqua. 1746. William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke. Poems. Fawcett, Professor. written by Natives of Wiltshire, or , s d . I eg ee st ee Speeches. ae 9 ee ee CTS 51,1 Nia Se, ARN R. F. Hourston, New Bond Street. VE 14) eet eS James Fawn & Sons, 18, Queen’s Road. Calne ............ A, Hrata & Son, Market Place. ~~ Chippenham ...... BR. F. Houtston, High Street. Cirencester ...... A. T. Harmer, Market Place. DOVES ov cee sces Hurry & Pearson, St. John Street. Marlborough...... Miss E. Lucy, High Street. Melksham....:.... Jouurre & Co., Bank Street. Oajord e252 eK: Jas. Parker & Co., Broad Street. Salisbury ...... ... Brown & Co., Canal. Trowbridge ...... G. W. Rosx, 66, Fore Street. Warminster ...... B. W. Coates, Market Place. Residents in the County, on any subject, old Newspapers, Cuttings, Scraps, Election Placards, Squibs, Maps, Reports, &c., and any original Drawings 0 Prints of objects in the County, will also be acceptable. AGENTS FOR THE SALF OF THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE, HURRY & PEARSON, MACHINE PRINTERS, DEVIZES. — | WILTSHIRE Arehwolagial ad Natural Bistory MAGAZINE, Published unver the Birectian | | OF THE |}|/ SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY, 9 A.D. 1853: 9 naa” ee, peat EDITED BY REV. E. H. GODDARD, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. ow ate a be ohn plies ii a oad ema Ve oy ax A re [ee Oe wT DEVIZES: PRINTED AND SOLD FoR THE Society By C. H. WoopwarD, (fate Wurry & Pearson), St. Joun SrReer. wade = pa” the Oe ? _ Price 6d., with Tepuaigunee 5s:-6d- Mende Gratis. ts Inquisition Post Mortem, Charles I., Part V., issued with this 2 i F ee number. = = =. re SEL PR TAKE NOTICE, that a copious Tadee for the precedi volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vo I Vili., xvi., and xxiv. : Members who have not paid their Subsoriptils to the Society He the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. Davin Owen, 31, Long Street, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subserip- tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “The Financial Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- taries: H. KE. Meptacorr, Esa., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes ; and the Rev. KE. H. Gopparp, Clyffe Vicarage, Wootton Bassett. A resolution has been passed by the Committee of the Society, “that it is highly desirable that every encouragement should be given towards obtaining second copies of Wiltshire Parish Registers.” THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. To BE OBTAINED OF Mr. D. Owen, 31, Lons STREET, DEviZEs. THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH - WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. SMITH, M.A. One Volume, Atlas 4to, 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s, — One copy offered to each ‘Member of the Society, at £1 11s. 6d. THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo, 504 pp., with map, Extra Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price to the Public, 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. CATALOGUE or tae STOURHEAD COLLECTION OF ANTIQUITIES tn THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 illustrations. Price 2s. 6d. CATALOGUE or tHe SOCIETY'S LIBRARY ar trae MUSEUM. Price 3s. 6d; to Members, 2s.6d. APPENDIX No. I. and IL, 3d. each. CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS tn tae SOCIETY’S COLLECTION. Price 6d. BACK NUMBERS or tue MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 5s. 6d. aad 3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few Numbers, the price of which is raised). Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices. STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long. Nos. 46-7 of the Magazine in separate wrapper, 7s. 6d. This still remains the best and most — reliable account of Stonehenge and its Earthworks. GUIDE ro rue STONES or STONEHENGE, with Map, by W. Cunnington, F.G.S. Price 6d. = a WILTSHIRE—THE TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D., 1659-1670. Corrected and Enlarged by the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. In 4to, Cloth, pp. 491, with 46 plates. Price £2 10s. INDEX OF ARCHAOLOGICAL PAPERS. The alphabetical Index Papers published in 1891, 1892, 1893, and 1894, by the various Archeologi and Antiquarian Societies throughout England, compiled under the direthi a the Congress of Archeological Societies. Price 3d. aa : kt) hele ee ee ee i Ys . vs WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. Contents. crpty for the Year July, 1896—July, 1897 .....sseeeeeeseseeneeeerees 8 ON THE History oF Mere: by T. H. Baker ...........c0eeseeses ILLUSTRATIONS. ‘The Chapel, Woodlands, Mere ; and The Hall, Wood- lands, Mere ....... Meee) 208 Chimneypiece in Babin, jae Chapel, Woodlands ¥: ; and The Ship Inn, Mere ......sscsssseeseeeeeseeeeseeeeneeeenee ens 254 Cross Loft in Town Hall, Mere; and Woodlands House 256 The Market Place, Mere .. eg oe Me, Le Saeed DEVIZES :— Archeological ond Paotural Wrstery o. LXXXVIII. DECEMBER, 1897. Vor. XXIX. PAGE 221 224, 338 342 353 353 354 WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. “MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS. —Ovid. DECEMBER: 1897. Aeyort of the Wiltshive Archwological and | Alatural History Society For the Wear July, 1896-——July, 1897. [Read at the General Meeting at Bradford-on-Avon, July 27th, 1897.] tt (Gn HE Committee has to report the following changes in the WIZ A) list of Members during the year which has elapsed since the inet Annual Meeting :— “1. The Society has lost sixteen annual Members and three exchange Members by resignation, one life, and thirteen annual Members by death. Twenty-four new Members have joined us, viz., one life, twenty-two annual, and one exchange. This leaves us at the 30th June last with twenty-one life Members, three hundred and thirty-three annual Members, and nineteen exchange Members—a total of three hundred and seventy-three, a decrease _ from the numbers last year. “2. Amongst those whose loss by death we have had to deplore _ are :—Mr. T. B. Anstie, an original Member of the Society, and of the Committee; the Marquess of Bath, a distinguished Member of _ many years’ standing, who more than once welcomed the Society to Longleat; the Rev. G. E. Cleather, also an original Member, and the donor of some cases of birds, alluded to below; the Rev. Tupper Carey, who frequently joined our annual gatherings; and Sir Thomas Fraser Grove, Bart. VOL. XXIX.—NO. LXXXIX. R 222 Report of Society for Year July, 1896—July, 1897. “3. The accounts for the year 1896 will be printed with the next number of the Magazine, after they have been audited. They show an increase in the amount received from subscriptions during the year, and in entrance and contributions to the Museum ; a decrease in the amounts paid for printing and stationery, for the printing of the Magazines, for additions to the contents of the Museum, and for miscellaneous charges; and an increase of a few pounds in the funds of the Society. “4, The additions to the Library and Museum have again been considerable. They are described in the Magazine with the donors’ names. Within the past few days Mr. Grant Meek has presented to the Society the Ernle Warriner collection of British birds which was deposited in the Museum some years ago, and a good copy, in two volumes, of Bewick’s Birds. With the two cases of birds recently presented by Mr. Cleather, the Ernle Warriner collection is now complete. “5. Numbers 86 and 87 of the Magazine have been issued since the last Meeting. Also the Catalogue of the Stourhead Collection, and Appendix II. of the Library Catalogue. Information as to all publications of the Society is always given on the cover of the Magazine, which is made use of for various notices connected with the Society. It is hoped that the list of ‘‘ Wiltshire Books wanted ” does not escape the attention of readers. “6. The Society is entitled to appoint a trustee of the Wootton Bassett Town Trust. The Committee suggests the re-election of Mr. N. Story Maskelyne, Vice-President. Mr. Kinneir resigns the post of Local Secretary for the Swindon Division, and by the death of Mr. Shopland the Purton District is deprived of its Local Secretary. The Committee recommends the appointment of Mr. A. D. Passmore, of Swindon, as Local Secretary for Swindon. Tt recommends the appointment of the Rev. Cecil V. Goddard, of Shrewton, as Local Secretary for Shrewton and Salisbury Plain. It also recommends the appointment of Mr. Toone, of the Capital and Counties Bank, Devizes, as Hon. Auditor in place of Mr. Wilshin, resigned. “7. The appointment of at least one vigilant Local Secretary Report of Society for Year July, 1896—July, 1897. 2238 in the Stonehenge district seems very desirable. The railway line proposed to be constructed by the Great Western Company from Pewsey to Salisbury will pass very near to many of the barrows, earthworks; and more important relics, of which solitude and remoteness from any lines of communication have for centuries past been the best protectors. In the near future, with a station close by Stonehenge, and forty thousand acres or more of land about to be acquired for military manceuvres, solitude and remote- ness are at an end, and “’Arry at Stonehenge,” as depicted by Punch (in August, 1886), is only too likely to become a very melancholy reality, even before our next meeting. The matter has attracted the attention of some of the leading journals, but no suggestion that can be made will prevent the realisation of the materialistic schemes alluded to. Education and improved tastes must be relied upon for the due preservation of the relics of Salisbury Plain, so valuable and so full of interest to archeologists. “The cutting and levelling in connection with no less than four new short lines of railway in the county at almost one time ought to give the geologist many opportunities for further research. “The Rev. HE. H. Goddard attended the Congress of Archeological Societies at Burlington House in July, 1896, as the representative of the Society. “The excavation of a disused Roman well by Mr. B. H. Cunnington and Mr. J. W. Brooke, near Silbury Hill, has recently been recorded in the Magazine. The various relics found are described in the article, and they have been placed in the Museum. “The Committee hopes that the Local Secretaries and all Members of the Society will do all in their power to keep up the numbers and maintain the reputation of the Society which for upwards of forty years has done much to throw light upon the antiquities of our county.” R 2 224 Hotes om the History of Atlere. By T. H. Baker. HE following collection of items relating to Mere, though far from being a history of the place, may yet—being here gathered together—assist some future historian in writing a more detailed account of noteworthy occurrences and persons con- nected with the parish. _ There is but little of original matter in this paper. It is simply 8 collection of details extracted from parish books, documents, and other available sources. It is moreover by no means exhaustive, for space will not permit the mention of many minor occurrences, which, although of interest to the local topographer, are not of sufficient importance to attract the attention of the general public. The writer has, therefore, endeavoured to record such matters as he considers most worthy of being handed down to posterity. . Those conversant with Wiltshire lore will find that many extracts have been made from Sir R. CO. Hoare’s Modern Wiltshire, but a connected history of any place must necessarily contain much matter that has been transcribed from one author by another ; he trusts, therefore, that with all its defects the following feeble attempt to save from oblivion many almost forgotten events will be looked upon as an endeavour to fill a gap in local history; a course which, had our ancestors adopted it, we should not now be so much at a loss to acoount for facts which have only come down to us by tradition and which many receive with suspicion. , The parish of Mere! is situated in the extreme south-west corner 1The parish of Mere must be understood to include the tithing of Zeals, which has now been formed into a separate parish for both ecclesiastical and civil purposes. It was severed for the latter by an order of the County Council in 1896, and it was formed into an ecclesiastical parish in 1846, when a new Church was built and endowed, the patronage being in the Vicar of Mere. It has received an additional endowment since. Notes on the History of Mere. 225 of the county of Wilts, bordering on Somerset. and Dorset, whence possibly it takes its name—mere signifying a boundary. _A stone in the middle of a millpond attached to Bourton Foundry _marks the junction of the three counties. It is bounded on the west by Penselwood, in: Somerset, and Stourton, in Wilts; on the north by Stourton and Kilmington ; on the east by Maiden Bradley, Kingston Deverill, West Knoyle, East Knoyle, and Sedghill, in Wilts; and on the south bs Mat _combe, Gillingham, and Bourton, in Dorset. PoPpuLaTION. WT The population in 1801 was 2091; in 1811, 2211; in 1821, 2422; in 1831, 2708; in 1841, 3139; in 1861, 2929; in 1871, _8161 ; in 1881, 2930; and in 1891, 2749. GEOLOGY. The eastern portion of the parish is on the chalk rane ‘about two thousand acres being down land from 600ft. to '750ft. ‘above the sea-level. The town, with a considerable quantity of land to the east and north, is on the lower or grey chalk. South of the town the soil is Kimmeridge clay with occasional veins of “white earth.”! The hamlets of Zeals and Wolverton (now part of Zeals) are chiefly sand land. The Market Place is 344ft. above sea-level. Mitts. At the foot of the chalk hills are numerous springs, which unite near the town and are of sufficient volume to drive a moderate-sized mill for grinding corn night and day without intermission; and further down the stream are two more mills in the parish, formerly used for the same purpose but latterly giving motive power to two factories, one for manufacturing flax, the other for spinning silk, though both these industries are now dormant. Fifty years ago 1“ White earth” is a chalky loam with an admixture of flint, apparently denuded from the hills at a remote period. It was formerly generally used for floors of cottages, etc. ; the Church was floored with it. 226 Notes on the History of Mere. this was the seat of the flax trade, nearly every house possessing’ a loom. Another mill, called “Tucking Mill,” has recently been destroyed, but it had ceased to be used as such for many years, having been converted into a cottage. It stood at the south-west corner of the sewage farm. THe Hunprep or Mere, as at present constituted, comprises the parishes of Mere (four tithings, viz., The Town, Woodlands, Chadenwyche, and Zeals), Kingston Deverill (a portion of), Maiden Bradley, Stourton, and West Knoyle. It was formerly more extensive. In ‘“ Exon Domesday ”’ East Knoyle and Monkton Deverell are included, thus making the complete number of ten tithings, but the two latter parishes have been transferred to other hundreds—the former to Downton, by the Bishop of Winchester, in 1330, the latter to South Damerham. Annexed is the description given in Exon Domesday : “In the hundred of Mzze are 86 hides and a half and 1 virgate. Of these the Barons have in demesne 34 hides and a half and half a virgate. Of them the King has in Knoyle 17 hides and a half in demesne. The Abbot of Glastonbury 5 hides. The Abbess of Wilton 4 hides and 1 virgate. Walter Gifard 4 hides. Gilbert Maminot 3 hides and a half and half a virgate. Godric the huntsman one virgate. And for 51 hides are paid to the King 15 pounds and 6 shillings. But of this money there were not paid 74 shillings from Knoyle Regis, the land of Earl William, at any of the usual terms, but for it the 4 collectors of the tax retained 12 pence. Saulf however retained the tax of 1 hide and 1 virgate which he holds of Gozelin de Reveire, to wit seven shillings and six pence.” Now, although the hundred has lost two parishes, viz., Hast Knoyle, 5352 acres, and Monkton Deverill, 1735 acres, the present extent is much greater than that here recorded. If we take a hide as being say 120 acres and a virgate 30 acres, the area would be 10,410 acres, whilst the parishes still forming the hundred have an acreage of nearly 19,000, after deducting a certain portion of Kingston Deverill (undefined, but still considered to be in the hundred of Amesbury). The present hundred consists of :—Mere, 7313 acres; West Knoyle, 1906; Kingston Deverill (the whole parish), 2651; Maiden Bradley, 4550; and Stourton, 3386; total, By T. H. Baker. 227 19,806 acres. Therefore a considerable area of down land, wastes, — and woods could not have been included, and, as we shall see hereafter in mentioning the account given in the “Exchequer Domesday,” only a very small portion of the parish of Mere is included in that return. British ANTIQUITIES. That a considerable population inhabited this district in remote ages is evident from the numerous works of British origin still existing. The Pen Pits extended far into the parish of Mere till within the memory of man, and for whatever purpose they were excavated their antiquity is undoubted. The downs still retain traces of ancient cultivation; banks, ditches, covered ways, and barrows abound, in addition to the camp on Whitesheet Hill, locally called “Old Castles,” which is partly within this parish and partly in Stourton. Sir R. C. Hoare has minutely described most of these works in “Ancient Wiltshire,” and he also is of opinion that the old trackway over the downs from Chadenwyche Hill to Long Lane—now almost disused, but till within the last few years the high road from Sarum to the West of England—is of British origin. A gold British coin of the type Fig. 6, Pl. I., in “ The Coins of the Ancient Britons,” by John Evans, F.S.A., was found about thirty years ago at Brewham Forest, near Stourton Tower, and came into the possession of the late Mrs. Mathews, of Mere. — Roman ANTIQUITIES. Although no indications of a Roman settlement have been dis- covered in the parish, yet the number of coins found testify to the occupation of the district in that period. In 1856 an urn was dug up by men engaged in draining a piece of land immediately ad- joining the town for the purpose of forming a new cemetery. It contained about two hundred and seventy denarii, ranging from A.D. 65 to A.D. 166 (see Wilts Arch. Mag., xxvii., 177). Most of the coins found in this locality are of the Constantine age, and a large percentage are of Carausius. 228 Notes on the History of Mere. Saxon ReEmarns. Of Saxon remains there are none, if we except a portion of the east wall of the tower of the Parish Church, which was discovered in 1895 hidden behind the plaster, and described by Mr. Ponting in his paper on Mere Church, Wilts Arch. Mag., xxix., 22. Domespay Boox. The earliest authentic details of the parish are to be found in Domesday Book, and it is remarkable that in the case of so large a parish as Mere such a scanty report is given, unless we assume that it was in consequence of its being a royal manor, which manors, we are told, “ never paid geld, neither were assessed in hides.”” In the Exchequer Domesday there are three entries under the heading of Mere, and these represent very small occupations, so the probability is that the remainder of the manor was in demesne. There are two entries relating to Seles, and one to Chedelwich. “Godric the huntsman holds 1 virgate of land which pays geld in Mura. The land is a half carucate. He has there 1 coscet and a half acre of meadow. It is worth 5 shillings.” “QUluric holds Mera. Allic held it in the time of King Edward and it paid geld for 1 virgate and a half of land. The land is a half carucate which is there with 4 bordars and half an acre of meadow and 1 acre of pasture. It is worth 7 shillings and sixpence.”’ “QUlnod holds 1 hide in Merz and it paid geld for so much in the time of King Edward. The land is 1 carucate, which is there with 6 cottars and 4 acres of meadow and 1 acre of pasture. It is worth 20 shillings.” So that probably these three holdings, about 200 acres, contained at that time all the assessable land in the parish, excluding Zeals and Chadenwyche, the remainder being in the hands of the King. Tur Manor. The manor has from time immemorial been attached to the crown, and although there are some documents relating to the Church of Mere of an earlier date in the muniment room of Salisbury Cathedral, which will be noticed hereafter, the earliest mention of the manor I have seen is in Kennet’s Parochial Antiquities :— By T. H. Baker. 229 “Anno 1245. Richard Earl of Cornwall sent one thousand pounds by the knights hospitalers, for the relief and assistance of travellers and pilgrims to the Holy Land; and at Christmas entertained at Wallingford the King (Henry III.), the Queen, and nobility. And April 22nd, the same year, the King granted to him the manor of Meere with all appurtenances, that he may there found a religious house of what order he pleased.” _ This was eight years before permission was granted to the same earl to build the castle, but there is no existing evidence as to what religious house he built. Sir R. C. Hoare mentions the site of the monastery of Sealys Aylesbury, and as this was within the ancient parish of Mere, and was part of the possessions of the Earl of Cornwall, it may have been there, but there is no tradition as to its situation. In 1253 permission was granted to Richard Earl of Cornwall to build a castle on a hill situated in his manor of Mere, and afterwards to fortify it; a grant of materials for this work was made from the forest of Blackmore. Also allowing him to hold it during his own life and entailing it upon his heirs male by Sanchia, his wife, but in failure of such issue the castle was to devolve again to the crown. His eldest son, Edmund, succeeded him in the earldom of Cornwall. He died without issue and this lordship reverted to the crown and was granted by Edward I. as dower to his second wife, Margaret of France. Edward II. bestowed the Harldom of Cornwall on his favourite, Piers Gaveston, who was beheaded in 1312; the manor of Mere was then seized by the King and remained in his hands till 13832, when Edward III. created his brother, John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall, and granted to him the manor of Mere with all the other possessions of the Earldom of Cornwall. He died in 1337 ; his property reverted to the crown; the Earldom of Cornwall was created a Duchy, and it was granted to Edward, Prince of Wales, eldest son of Edward III. From this period the manor of Mere with all its appurtenances descended with, and as part and parcel of, the Duchy of Cornwall. Tue CasTLeE. As we have shown before, this was built about 1253, and must have been a grand and conspicuous object. It consisted of six 230 Notes on the History of Mere. towers, which were covered with lead, a hall, an outer and an inner gate, a deep well, a chapel, with a priest who was paid 50s. a year to say mass for the soul of the Harl’s mother, Sanchia Berenger. Its officers were a constable, a warder for day, and a watchman for night. In the reign of Edward I. the Abbot of Scone, in Scotland, was imprisoned here. He was conducted as a rebel and traitor by the Sheriff of Wilts from Winchester, and delivered over to be kept in chains by Richard de Chiselden, Seneschal of Mere. Edward Plantagenet, who was Earl of Cornwall, 1296, lived at Berkhampstead, Herts, he married Margaret, the heiress of Gilbert, Earl of Gloucester, from whom he was separated, and she was decreed to lead an unmarried life. She probably lived here, as one of the towers was called the ‘“‘ Countess’s Tower.” Other towers were called the Northern and Hastern. The castle does not appear to have been very substantially built, as in 1300 there is an entry in the Rolls of the Duchy of Cornwall, given by Sir R. C. Hoare, Modern Wilts, Hund. of Mere :— “The Wages of Master William le Maras, plaisterer, making this year the wall of the Castle on the North side of the Great Eastern Tower, fallen to the ground, with 2 new buttresses joined to the said wall, and in making an arch beyond the inner gate, by task work, together with buying and carriage of freestones for all the aforesaid things, 40s. In digging, fetching and squaring for the same work, 8s. 8d. In collecting in the waters 20 cartloads of moist sand, and in carrying it to the castle, 4s. 2d. In collecting dry sand and mixing it with old mortar from the said wall which had fallen, 16d. In making and burning 40 quarters of lime for the same work, together with the carriage of bavins 13s. In boards together with nails bought 6d. In alder bought and making hurdles at Clayfot 17d. In the hire of the aforesaid Master William, new building by task work 1 garret in the high North Tower, with free-stone, and in carrying it to the same, and for fetching and working the stone for the same 25s. 94d. In the hire of 1 plumber with his man six weeks repairing the lead over 5 of the towers of the Castle, and of the defects there and repairing the sixth tower 30s.; viz. for himself and his man per week, 5s. In 5d lbs. of tin bought to solder with 6s. 103d.; for each pound 14d. In sawing boards to place under the lead, with nails bought to fasten the said boards 2s. 8d. In 3lbs. of tallow bought for soldering with 3d. In the hire of 1 carpenter making 2 new joists in the tower of the Countess 12d. In repairing and mending cross- bows and darts for the engines this year 3s. 1d. In hemp for cord, wax, pitch and tallow for the same, 93d. In the hire of 1 armourer mending and repairing the arms of the castle 3s. 6d. In a white skin bought for the same 4d. In 10 bushels of bran bought for the same 15d. In rubbing and polishing the same by the year 20d. In cutting and carrying stakes into the castle for store, and ee . By T. H. Baker. 231 in’ carrying great stones for the engines into the castle this year in autumn 68. In mending the roof of the hall with 12 coping or ridge stones bought for the same 21d. In mending the water bucket this year with seeking the same twice in the well 17d. In 1 new iron chain with iron bought for the same to lengthen the cord of the said well 2s. In 3llbs of wax bought for the chapel 14d. In livery to 1 constable by the year 60s. 8d. In the salary of the same by the year 13s. 4d. In livery to 1 warder and 1 watchman by the year £4 lls. In salary to the same by the year 13s. 4d. In livery tol chaplain celebrating mass for the soul of Queen Schenchie by the year 50s. Sum £19:9: O4, and the total of all expenses £68 9s. 03d.” In the year in which this account was taken some trouble was expected, the barons, headed by Bohun and Bigod, having refused to serve the King in any war beyond sea unless under the command of the King in person; consequently the arms and engines for casting missiles were put in repair. There is no record in existence stating how the castle was destroyed, probably it gradually fell to decay. Aubrey writes that “Mr. Francis Potter, Rector, sayes here was anciently a castle.” Aubrey wrote in 1660, so that it must have disappeared long before that time. Mere seems to have increased in importance about this time, for we find that in 1304-5 Johannes Tony and Henricus de Horsington were returned as Members of Parliament for Mere, but to the writ issued in 1307 no return was made. Whether any writs were subsequently issued is not recorded ; it is stated, however, that the town was eventually excused from sending Members to Parliament on the plea of poverty. Woodlands House and Zeals House have traces of fourteenth century work, and probably the manorial residences (demolished within the memory of the present generation, and of which no drawings or records exist by which to identify their age,) of Mere Park, Chadenwyche, and Burton were of about the same period. Mere was at this time a great staple for wool. The manor of Mere at the time we are treating of (the beginning of the fourteenth century and the latter part of the thirteenth) was kept in demesne by the Harl himself, who resided at Berkhampsted, in Herts, to which place a man and horse were sent with a buck - from Mere Park. It was obliged to be salted to prevent putrescence _ during the journey. 232 Notes on the History of Mere. Mere Park was used chiefly as a place for the Earl’s brood mares, and for turning out his chargers. A.D. 1800 some of the land was let to tenants; as we find 1s. 6d. charged for land which did belong to Richard of Burton, and also 2s. 6d. for certain pieces of land granted to William Gomme. A fulling mill was let at 28s. 8d. per year, and two corn mills at £10 a year; £9 Os. 1d. was also paid by copyhold tenants of Mere, in lieu of manual laborious services which they were bound to perform for their lord, such as ploughing and digging his land, reaping his corn, and making his hay. Also 7s. was paid as the value of one ox, being the heriot of Roger Martin, deceased. The steward renders account of two oxen sold for 17s. 4d., and of £4 138s. for ninety-three crone wethers sold before shearing, being 1s. each; and of £3 14s. 3d. for eighty- one crone ewes at 1ld. each; also thirty cocks and ninety-seven hens, at 1d. each for the former, and 3d. for the latter. Four weys of cheese were sold for 28s. 8d., being 7s. a wey for some, but less for one parcel on account of the disease of the pockes which the ewe sheep had, so that part of the cheese was made from ewes’ milk. | Ten stone of butter were sold at 6d. per stone. The herbage sold this year in the meadows called East Mead, West Mead on the Hills, and in Conwich Mead for 26s. 7d. No grass was made into hay on account of the dry summer. Wheat sold for 6s. a quarter, and oats at 3s.a quarter. At the Court Leet Robert Jones, John the Tanner, and Peter Brekebut, were fined 5s. 8d. for making pits and heaps to the nuisance of the King’s highway. Stephen Solely was fined 6d. for breaking the assize of ale; Walter the Miller, 2s. 3d. for breaking it five times; Robert the Clerk, 6d. for the same, and William Wyking, 3s. for seven infractions of it. The assize of ale, which was passed 51 Henry ITI., enacted that when a quarter of barley was sold for 2s. then four quarts of ale should be sold for a penny ; when for 2s. 6d. then seven quarts for twopence; when for 3s. then three quarts for one penny ; when for 3s. 6d. then five quarts for twopence; when it was sold for 4s. then two quarts for one penny, and so forth. It may be interesting to give the names of a few of the in- habitants of Mere in the year 1300. John Cleimond (Clement), , By T. H. Baker. 233 Walter of Horsington, John of Inmere, John of Hampstede, John of Burton, John Hodel, William Winking, Adam the’ Taylor, Robert of the Leigh, Walter Radel, William Gomme, Roger Martin, Walter Stedman, William Hitch, Adam Henton, Julia Galye, Thomas Harding, John Harding, Robert Artur, William Smith, Walter Carpenter, John Flingere, John and Matilda Caxton, Humphrey Hatch, William Bellamy, Richard Hatchwolf, William and John at the Green, Henry in the open Field, William of the Marsh, William and Robert at the Ash Tree, Walter and Alicia of the Spring, Reginald below the Water, Roger at the Brook, John the Hunter, John the Hayward, John the Shepherd, Osbert the Tanner, Roger the Wayte, William the Potter, William the Palmer, Edith the Mercier, Adam the Tukere, Eustace of Burton, Henry of Pimperleigh, Roger Aylward, William Ingram, John Goodricke, John Derry, Robert of the Conwich, Peter Brekebut, Stephen Solely. In 1899 the men and tenants of the castle and lordship of Marey in the county of Wilts, being of the ancient demesne of the crown, were confirmed in the privilege of exemption from toll throughout the whole kingdom of England “as they ought and had hitherto been accustomed to be.”” In 1408 King Henry IV. granted to his son, Henry, Prince of Wales, that he and his heirs should have two fairs yearly in the town of Mere in the county of Wilts, one on the eve and day of St. John ante portam Latinam (May 6th), to continue for six succéssive days—(this was the origin of the fair now held May 17th, which would correspond to May 6th, old style; Sir Richard Hoare has, in his Modern Wiltshire, fallen into the error of putting St. John’s Day as the day of St. John the Baptist, June 24th, and therefore concludes that this fair is abolished)—; and the other on the eve and day of St. Bartholomew, August 24th, to continue for six days successively following; and also one market weekly, to be holden on Wednesday; together with all franchises, commodities, and liberties, to the said. fairs and market belonging, for ever. This second fair has ceased to exist, and the present generation has no knowledge of. its ever having been kept up. There is no record stating when the market 234 Notes on the History of Mere. was altered from Wednesday to Tuesday. It is certain that a market was held in Mere before this date, as it is reported in 1423 that there is a certain cross in the town of Mere, which through default of the vicar, was become defective and ruinous. Now doubt- less this was a market cross. These market crosses were erected that a monk or friar, on market days, may preach to the people assembled there, when they were exhorted to be true and just in their dealings. Milner says:—The general intent of market crosses was to excite public homage to the religion of Christ crucified, and to inspire men with a sense of morality and piety, amidst the ordinary transactions of life.” They originated in towns where there were monastic establishments, and they gave the religious house a central point to collect the tolls paid by farmers and dealers in country produce, for the privilege of selling in the limits of the town. There is a fine specimen still existing in the “ Poultry Cross” at Salisbury. When this cross at Mere fell to decay probably the market house took its place, which was pulled down about thirty years since, and on its site the present clock-tower was erected. There were also boundary crosses, of which there were at least three in this parish, as we still have the names of White Cross, Long Cross, and High Cross, in remembrance of the monuments which stood at those places. We also had a cross in the churchyard, as our old churchwardens’ book states, 1556-7 :— “For two lode of stones with carriage, for the new makynge of the crosse jn the churcheyarde, 4s. Paid for the base stone and the stemme of the same crosse 2s. To the masons for their labor, for the new makynge of the same crosse in the ehurcheyarde 17s. 6d.” This cross was probably destroyed in 1645 by the Cromwellians, when the Vicar—Dr. Thomas Chafin—was so barbarously treated (as will be shown hereafter). In the churchwardens’ accounts for 1673-4 occurs the following entry :— “Ttm paid for four doz. of pointes given at the pambulacon 00 ,, 01 ,, 00.” which suggests the idea that the fragments of the shaft were then used as boundary stones, as in the spring of the present year (1897) » ] . By T. H. Baker. 235 the writer of this paper noticed a stone between Mere Down Farm and Chadenwyche of a different appearance to others used for the same purpose. On examination it proved to be a portion of the shaft of a cross of Ham Hill stone, of octagonal form; and a short distance from it, at the next bend, was a similar fragment. They were removed to the churchyard (other stones having been put in their respective places), where it is intended to restore them to their original position in their mutilated condition, with a new base from designs by Mr. Ponting. Tradition also says there existed a cross in the garden at Woodlands to the north of the chapel. An old man named Thomas Cowley, who died a few years since, 90 years of age, stated that when a boy he had assisted to carry away the stones of which this cross was built. The fair held on October 10th owes its institution to the dedication of the Church to Saint Michael. SuRNAMES. Nearly all the surnames given above as those of inhabitants of Mere in the fourteenth century have disappeared from the neigh- bourhood, but a few families still remain which are probably descended in a direct line from the individuals who lived here in those days, and in some instances they have retained the same Christian names, as, for instance, John Harding, John Shepherd, etc. Some have undergone a slight alteration, viz., John at the Green is now John Green, William of the Marsh is William Marsh, and so forth. The original appellation plainly shows the derivation of the name. Others, again, have become so altered as to be scarcely recognizable. Cleimond has become Clement, Solely has become Sly, ete. Some which have entirely disappeared have their names perpetuated in fields, lanes, ete. Henry of Horsington, who was M.P. for Mere in 1805, must have been a landowner here. There are fields still called Horsington’s situated on the borders of the parish, between Whitehill and the boundaries of Gillingham Forest. In 1568 these fields are described as “ of old time a wood __ now wasted and destroyed.” In 1300 they are mentioned as wood. 236 Notes on the History of Mere. Henry of Pimperleigh derived his name from Pimperleigh; no existing dwelling is known by that name, but we have still Pim- perlease Road, which connects Wet Lane with Barrow Street, and in those days a dwelling-house was situated somewhere thereabouts. | Then John Clement has his name handed down to us in “ Clement’s Lane,” which extends from Edge Bridge to the corner of the road which leads to Woodlands. This name probably was originally John de Claymont (John of the Clay-mound, now Clay Knap), where his house stood, and which is contiguous to the present Clement’s Lane. Again, Robert of the Conwich took his name from the park of Conwich, which is still known as such, although all traces of dwellings are entirely swept away, but a farmhouse stood on this site in the recollection of persons still living. We also find in the neighbourhood a Robert Curthose, now corrupted to Curtis. Curthose means short hose, or short stockings. This family still exists. When the Earl of Cornwall ceased to keep the manor of Mi in his own occupation, it appears that it was let to a succession of stewards, who sub-let the several holdings to copyholders for terms of lives. 'The occupations were generally small, as was the custom in those days, consisting of a few acres of enclosed pasture near the homestead, where the dairy was kept, with a right to run a certain number of cows, etc., on the commons, which were looked after by a herdsman under the superintendence of a hayward. In Mere the reeve was the person who had the supervision of the commons, and we are able to give a list of those who held this office in the sixteenth century for more than thirty years, thus giving the names of many of the inhabitants two centuries later than those mentioned above :— 1651 Robert Coward 1571 Thomas Awbrey, , 1579 Nicholas Clement 1552 John Clement Gent. 1580 Thomas Holbrook 1553 John Gildon 1572 John Forward 1581 Christopher Alford 1554 Robert Bishop 1573 Christopher Alford | and Leonard Dodington 1555 Robert Sheppard 1574 Robert Coward, for} 1582 Edward Foord 1556 John King Charles Lord Stourton | 1583 William Chafin 1566 Thomas Wats ‘| 1574 John Dodington | 1584 Edward Chafin 1567 Randall Bannister | 1575 Thomas Alford 1585 Thomas Alford — 1568 Alexander Bourne | 1576 John Gildon 1586 ThomasAbourough 1569 John Forward, Jun.| 1577 Robert Bishop 1588 Thomas Watts 1570 William Dixe, Sen.! 1578 Thomas King By T. H. Baker. 237 Every copyholder also held a portion of arable land, and the downs were generally stocked in common, each owner having pasturage for a certain number of sheep, according to the size of his holding, These sheep were attended by a shepherd who took charge of the whole flock, but in Mere a portion of down seems to have been allotted to each farm, whose occupier stocked it as he thought fit. Those downs which were called tenantry downs were subject to certain regulations, which the farmers who held rights of pasturage on them were bound to adhere to. There was a tenantry down at Mere, in addition to those in severalty. To form a correct idea of the state of things at the period con- cerning which we are writing we must banish the Mere of to-day from our thoughts, and picture to ourselves Mere as it was then. A collection of small thatched houses framed with wood and filled in with lath and plaster, with a few superior buildings in the shape of shops, formed the town. One of these fifteenth century shops, situated on the north side of the Market Place, with its original, front and pretty much in the same state as it was then, has lately been taken down, and a brick building erected on its site; another, though scarcely so perfect as this, fell to decay a few years ago in Church Street, opposite the National School. In addition to these were the manorial residences, and the Deanery and Chantry houses, which were of a more substantial character. Then the streets were rough and not macadamised, contrasting strongly with the well-kept roads of the present day, and the approaches to Mere were bad in every direction. From Salisbury the town was entered by the Old Hollow, then through the water, up by Steep Street, and round by Back Lane and Bishops Corner. Mere then, as now, lay out of the direct line of communication from Salisbury to the West of England. The high road ran over the down from the top of Chadenwyche Hill to Whitesheet and Long Lane. This in pack-horse days was a very important thoroughfare. From Gillingham and Shaftesbury it must have been difficult to get to Mere at all during the winter months, except on foot or on horse- ‘back. The Shaftesbury Road is now often called “‘ The Causeway,” plainly showing that an artificial raised roadway was there made VOL. XXIX.—NO. LXXXVIII. s 238 Notes on the History of Mere. at some period, to render Mere more accessible by this route than through the natural clayey soil of the district, which in a wet season could have been scarcely passable. ‘To the south of Mere was the Forest of Gillingham, to the West the Forest of Selwood. It seems that the inhabitants of Mere claimed certain rights of herbage and pannage, over portions of this Forest of Gillingham, which, when the disafforestation took place in 1651, were acknow- ledged by the authorities by allotting eighty acres of land to be managed by trustees, for the poor of Mere for ever, and now exist in the shape of the Mere Forest Charity. Nearly the whole of the land south of the town, except those portions immediately surrounding the several homesteads, was common, and remained as such till 1806-7, when an Act of Parliament was passed for its enclosure. BounDARY. The boundary line between Gillingham Forest and Mere was as follows (10 Elizabeth) (see Hutchins’ Dorset) :— “From the Bridge of Huntingford and so by the water to the ground of Thomas Chaffyn Esq., called Horsington, in the county of Wilts; which Horsing- tone of old time was a wood, which is now wasted and destroyed, thence East- wards leaving the said watercourse by the hedge of the said ground called Horsingtone, as the bounds there goeth between the counties of Wilts and Dorset, unto the north-end of the purpresture now of Christopher Dodington Esq., and from thence eastward, overthwart Whitehill which was of old time called the Leighe, as the said bounds goeth between the said counties of Wilts and Dorset, unto the north side of the old Hayes ; and from thence eastward in the north part of the ground of John, Lord Stourton, called Haselholte, all wayes as the bounds goeth between the said two counties unto an oak, standing by Leigh Marsh near unto Haselholt pound; and from the said oak eastward, all the ways as the bounds goeth between the said two counties unto the south end of the lane called Barrow Street Lane, and from thence as the said bounds goeth between the said two counties unto the corner of Mere Park, adjoining to the north side of Pymperleygh hedge; and from thence along by the hedge of the said park, unto the water called Gowge Pole, of old called Horeappledore, and from thence along by the Hedge of the said Park, called Double Hedge, in the north side of Cowridge.” At an inquisition made at Mere, 18th of November, 1300, con- cerning lands and tenements of which Edmund, Earl of Cornwall, By T. H. Baker. 239 died seized ; John Cleimond, Walter of Horsington, John of Inmere, John of Hamstede, John of Burton, John Hodel, William Wiking, Thomas Wiking, William Yling, Adam the Taylor, Robert de la Legh, and Walter Rudel, say on their oath, that on the day the said Edmund, Earl of Cornwall, died, he held the Manor of Mere, and a certain castle, the proceeds from which are nothing, and a messuage beyond the castle, with grange, cowstall, and stable, worth 2s. per annum. Also 3244 acres of arable land worth £7 16s. 2d. per annum; 1463 acres of which are under the hills in Wodecomb, and Chatecomh, and beyond, and are worth 8d. per acre; 189 acres on the hills are worth 2d. per acre, 116 worth - 4d. Also 18 acres of meadow, worth £6 per annum; 33 acres in Westmead, Is. 8d. 65 acres in Kastmead and la Brech (Breches Farm), and Conewich, 1s., also 43 acres on Maplederehulle land . _and pasture, and the enclosure of Conewich and Horscroft, 47 acres of pasture worth 22s. 6d., or 3d. per acre. There is also a certain _ pasture in Swencombe, and beyond on the hills for oxen, cows, and young beasts, worth 33s. 4d. per annum. There is also a certain : pasture on the hills for the keep of 700 two-tooths, with separate _ pasture in Wodecomb, and Chatecomb, worth 100s. Also a certain park called Conewich Park, in which are no wild animals, the herbage and pannage! of which are worth £4 per annum, save the _ hay and the tithe of the herbage. Also another park called Deverlingewode,? in which are no wild animals, and the herbage and underwood in which are worth 10s. per annum. There are also two water mills worth £7 save the tithe. Also one fulling mill worth 26s. 8d. Also a toll called Stanegrist, worth 6d. per annum. Total value of the whole, £34 11s. 2d. A house is let in the Market Place at 2s. 8d. per annum. 1399. A grant was made by Henry IV., as Duke of Cornwall, 1 Pannage is the food of swine, such as acorns, beech-nuts, etc. ? Deverill Longwood (the modern name) was grubbed about 1845 and attached to the Manor Farm—then newly formed—and is now cultivated as arable land, with the exception of a very small portion still retained as coppice. Before this it was a “tenantry ” wood, a certain area being allotted annually to each duchy _ tenant to be cut for use on the respective farms. s 2 240 Notes on the History of Mere. to William Stourton, on a repairing lease for five years at 66s. per annum, of “Our Lodge and the herbage of our Park of Mere; our beasts of chase to be also reasonably kept up” (ultra rationabilem sustentationem ferarum nostrarum). The Stourtons had also long been watching for the chance of purchasing it. 1602. The revenue of “The Dutchie of Cornwall from the Mannor of Meere in the Countie of Wilts, the yeerely rent is £89 ,, 15 ,, 10 ob.” (History of the Ancient and Modern Estate of the Dutchy of Cornwall collected out of the Records of the Tower by Sir John Dodridge, Knight. 1630.) Mere Park. Sir Richard Colt Hoare says ‘‘This appears to have been in former times a royal residence, and was stocked with deer.”” Why he considered it to have been a royal residence he does not say, neither does he give us any ancient authority which confirms his assertion, and as it is certain that a royal palace existed at Gillingham it seems altogether improbable that another should be coeval with it in the same locality. As to the fact of there being a palace at Gillingham, Hutchins, the Dorset historian, says :— “In the forest was anciently a palace, built by the Norman or Saxon kings for their residence when they came here to hunt. It stood half a mile east from the church in the way from Gillingham to Shaftesbury, near two small rivers on a level ground encompassed by a moat, now dry. The foundations are still to be seen, though not a stone of it is left. King Henry I. passed some time here. It was repaired or re-built by King John, who made visits here each year from 1204 to 1214 inclusive, and in 1250—53 (the year that the castle was built at Mere for the King’s brother), 1261—1267 much work was done at the royal palace here. King Edward I. spent his Christmas and was here also in April, 1278; after this it appears to have fallen to decay. The site is still called “ King’s Court.” With these facts before us we are not justified in supposing Mere Park ever to have been a royal residence, unless very strong evidence is brought forward to support such an assertion. Doubtless the park was kept stocked with deer for the King’s use, or for the Duke of Cornwall’s, for many generations, and probably the mansion there was occupied by the steward of the Se By T. H. Baker. 241 manor for the time being, but not by the King himself, and as’ the castle at Mere was built about the time the royal palace at Gilling- ham was allowed to fall to decay it is clear that since that period no royal personage has dwelt at Mere Park. The tract of ground enclosed as a park consists of about 550 acres, on the borders of the parish adjoming Hast Knoyle and Sedgehill, whilst outside the boundary a deer leap is claimed of the width of 184ft., and the wood upon it is the right of the possessor of the park. On the south side it is bounded by Gillingham, where is also a deer leap. The ancient residence, now destroyed, was situated at Higher Park, and was originally moated round. The modern house, at Lower Park, was built about 1726. A. curious letter dated 9th of January, 1552, was written by Sir John Zouche (who was then steward of the park and lordship of Mere, and who probably resided at the mansion in the park at the time), from which it appears that it was then intended to sell the entire manor of Mere, to which he was opposed :— “To the right honorable the King’s Maiesties Commyssioners appointed for the sale of his Highness landes.” “Jt may please your honoures to be advertysed, I have been enformed that there is sute made unto yowe for the purchasse of the Lordshipp of Myeare, in the countye of Wilteshyre, whereof I have the Stuardshipp and keping of the Parke, by grant of our late soverayne Lord, King Henry theight. And because I knowe the royaltie of the thing, and what number of gentlemen of great revenue dwell within it,'and hold their lands of it, what a lardge circuyte of grounde it occupyethe, above XXti myles compasse, that it is parcell of the auncyent revenue of the King Maiesties Crowne of his Duchie of Cornwall: And that it is a lordshipp royall, with a faier parke belonging unto yt, I thought it my parte to advertyse your honours thereof to thintente that if any further suite be made unto yowe in the case, yowe may, for the reasonable considerations before ~ yemembred, staye from proceeding with the partie suying to entre into bargayne- In dede the late Lord Sturton, in the tyme of the late King Henry theight, was very desirous of the purchase of it ; which when his maiestie understode, he did furthwith stay it, although the money were before hand paid. Thus I thought my duety to opyn unto yowe; whiche done, I shall most humbly beseche God to prosper yowe all in all your doinge. And so rest at your commandment. Frome Wilton, the ixth of January, 1552. “Yo hono™ most humbly at commaundment, “JoHn ZoucHs.” 1577, Mr ffrancis Zouch was keeper of the park at Mere. 242 Notes on the History of Mere. Queen Elizabeth granted to Sir Walter Raleigh and Carew Raleigh for their lives the office of keeper of Her Highness’s park of Mere, and thereby made them keepers of the said park, with all fees, profits, etc., to the office belonging. 1586, Sir Walter and Carew Raleigh grant the said office to Francis Souch or Zouch. 1591, Francis Souch assigns unto William Ley and Thomas South the herbage and pannage of the said park, and the keeping of it. 1592, William Ley, Thomas South, and Francis Souch grant to Jasper Moore the office of keeper of the said park, who also has the herbage and pannage granted to him. The office of keeper he assigns the same year to Henry Willoughby and John Budden. This arrangement did not last long, for in April, 1594, Henry Willoughby releases unto the said John Budden all his nghts to the herbage and pannage, and in the keeperage of the said park lodge, game of deer, etc., which in October is again assigned to Edward Wood and John Rowie for thirty-one years. 1595, Meere Park was sold in fee subject to the above leases, to Matthew Ewens, one of the Barons of the Exchequer, and John Strowd, Esq., by Robert, Earl of Essex, Lylly Merrick, and Henry Lydney, Esquires; but the same year, in September, it was con- veyed by the above Matthew Ewens and John Strowd unto Sir Matthew Arundell, Knight, and his heirs for ever. 1603, on the accession of James I. to the throne he disputed the grants made by Queen Elizabeth, and recovered the property which had been alienated from the crown, and by the result of this trial, which is recorded in Coke’s Reports, the Manor of Mere was re- annexed to the crown. Coke says :— “In this case divers things were observed. “J. hat the eldest son of every king after the creation was Duke of Cornwall. “2. That Richard of Bourdeaux who was son of the Black Prince was not Duke of Cornwall, although after the death of his father he was heir apparent to the crown, yet because he was not the first begotten son of any king of England (for his father died in the lifetime of King Edward III), the said Richard was not withiu the limitation of 2nd Edward III., and therefore he was created Duke of Cornwall by a special charter. Nor Elizabeth the eldest daughter of King Edward IV. was not Duchess of Cornwall, for she was the first begotten daughter of the king, and the limitation is to the first begotten By T. H. Baker. 243 son. Neither was King Henry VIII., in the life of his father after the death of Prince Arthur, his brother, by force of the said creation Duke of Cornwall ; for although he was the sole son and heir apparent of Henry VII., yet forasmuch as he was not the first begotten son he was not within the said limitation ; for Prince Arthur was his first begotten son.” Therefore, if the present Prince of Wales should happen to die before his mother, our Queen Victoria, his eldest son would not be Duke of Cornwall, unless created by special charter. 1624, December Ist, Mere Park was leased by the crown to Sir Matthew Arundell, and the same year the demesnes and barton were leased to Robert Goldesborough and Stephen Awbrey, Gent. 1627, May 5th, Deverill Long Wood and Knoll Wood were granted on three lives to Jasper Bannister, and the same year the demesnes, park, and residue of the manor, with the rights and appurtenances, were granted to Robert Phelips, Esq. 1650, Parliamentary survey of the hundred of Mere, dated October 4th, says of Mere Park :— “ Disparked about sixty years since; lying in the Parish of Mere, surrounded with pales, hedges, and ditches, and divided into thirty-four several closes, bounded east by Knoyle Common and the lands of Hugh Grove, west by Gillingham Marsh, etc., and containing by admeasurement 495 acres 3 roods, which, at 11s. per acre, is worth £272 per annum. Also a messuage within the park on the south-west, commonly called the Lodge, consisting of a kitchen, hall and two other rooms below, three chambers, etc., worth per annum 18s. 4d.; which disparked park we find in tenure of Mr. Jasper Bannister, by the indenture of the assignees of the now Thomas Lord Arundell of Warder, dated 4th August, 4 Car. for twenty-six years paying £200 per annum, and £65 every ten years for a heriot; the said Lord Arundell claiming to hold from Prince Charles by indenture, dated 22, Jac., for thirty-one years.” In the year 1649, when the estates of the Delinquents (so called) were sold, the manor of Mere was disposed of to Mr. Aubrey, of Reading, and probably held by him till the Restoration in 1660, when it reverted to the duchy. The manor, with lands and tene- ments belonging thereto, realised the sum of £8393 0s. 7d. Mere Park is then described as :— “ All that parcel of disparked ground cum pert. called Meere Parke, within the parish of Meere, Com’ Wilts, now divided into several closes of arable, pasture, and meadow, with the messuage called the Lodge, with another in the said 244 Notes on the History of Mere. Parke, with all other the app’ of the same, and all that the Manor of Meere, with its rights, rents, and app’ with several grants which were possession of K. Charles.” “29th December, 1657, Order to prepare a grant to Col. Robert Phelipps of all our houses and lands, called the demesnes of the Manor of Meere, in Wilts, and the barton there, and the sheep pasture there, called the Cuppey Warren of Swaynecumbe, within the said Manor, and the park called Mere Park and all the houses and lands within the same, for thirty-one years from Lady Day next, and the residue of the said manor, rents of assize, perquisites of courts from Lady Day next, for thirty years and a half, rendering the rents formerly reserved on lease to Mr. Thomas Carey. This is in consideration of his many faithful services done to our royal Father of blessed memory, and to ourselfs against our Rebels of England, especially in his late concealing us, and helping us to escape out of their hands; and also in consideration of the continual unwearied endeavours of him, and also of his wife Agneta Phelipps, to doe us service with the utmost hazard of their lives and fortunes. Given at our court at Bruges, 29th December, 1657.” “To our trusty and well beloved, our Attorney or Solicitor General, or in their absence to any other of our Counsel learned at law.” 1602, Mere Park was valued at £100. 1640, Sir John Zouche was charged by rate £5 per annum for the herbage of Mere Park. A. Zouche, whose family had been lords of Castle Cary, was holder of Mere Park, under the crown, in the time of Queen Elizabeth. 1670, the demesne, barton, park, etc., were granted to Henry North, Esquire. 1694, the demesnes, Deverill Long-wood, Knoll-wood, etc., were granted to Sir Matthew Andrews, Knight, and continued in his hands, together with the manor, hundred, and bailiwick, except the woods and demesnes, till 28th March, 1735, when they were granted to Augustus Schutz, Hsq., till 1775, when the hundred, bailiwick, and demesnes were granted to George Schutz, Esq., and so continued till the present century. 1716, John Nuttall and Robert Pitman took the whole of Mere Park from Henry Andrews, Esq., and it was sub-let-—Higher Park to Deborah Morrice, and Lower Park to Thomas Butler. 1723, Thomas Butler gave up the occupation of Mere Park and By T. H. Baker. 245 Thomas Toogood succeeded him at Lower Park. About this time the present farm-house was built. In 1736 Thomas Toogood renewed his lease of Mere Park. In 1794 we find that John Mereweather was tenant, and his sons occupied the whole park till 1828, when they were succeeded by Mr. William White, who left in 1844, and the farm was taken by John Mitchell, and in his family it has since remained. CHADENWYCHE. This is a tithing mentioned in Domesday Book, where it is styled Chedelwich :— “The same Bishop [Sarum] holds CoEpELWicH. Algar held it in the time of King Edward, and it paid geld for 5 hides. The land is 3 carucates. Of this land 4 hides are in demesne, and there are two carucates; and 3 villans, and 6 bordars, and 2 coscets; with 1 carucate and a half. There are 103 acres of meadow. The pasture is 3 furlongs long and two furlongs broad. The wood is 2 furlongs long and 1 furlong broad. It was worth 40 shillings; it is now worth £4.” From the above we gather that the greater portion of this manor was in the occupation of the owner at this date, but there were also resident three vi/lans, who are now represented by the class termed copyholders: two coscets, these were cottagers who held small portions of land—generally about five acres—attached to their tenement, for which they rendered certain services to the lord; in some places the coscet worked for the lord every Monday throughout the year: six bordars, these were of the same social grade as the eoscets ; they derived their name from the fact of their paying rent in kind, that is, in provisions to supply the lord’s table. In some districts there are lands called bord /ands at the present day. The owners of Chadenwyche have been as follows :— Algar, in the time of Edward the Confessor, 1042 to 1066. Bishop of Sarum, 1087. Hugo was under-tenant. William de St. Martin is said to have been enfeoffed in the manor of Chadenwich by Osmund, Bishop of Sarum. “ Will. de St. Martin in Chadwick, quem feoffavit Osmundus Episcopus.”” 246 Notes on the History of Mere. Will’ de St. Martino.= ve Bie eel | Will’us le Seneschal= | | onal | Godfredus= | | Jordanus. 9 Hen. III. (1225). ! Earl of Cornwall, 1298. John Bettesthorne, who died 1398, is described on his brass in Mere Church as “Johannes Bettesthorne quondam Dominus de Chaddenwyche.”’ Elizabeth, his daughter and heir, married Sir John Berkeley, of Beverstone, Co. Gloucester, from whom it descended by heirship to Lord Compton, first Earl of Northampton, who owned it in 1571, when he sold it to Thomas Awbrey, of Reading, gent., who died 1634. In 1640 possession was given to John Coventry, Esq.,? by William Awbrey.’ It then became the property of Sir William Wyndham, who sold it to Richard Hoare, Esq., in 1736, who was afterwards knighted. He was Lord Mayor of London, 1745. In 1892 Sir Henry Ainslie Hoare sold this farm to John White, Esq. Many of the fields on this estate still retain in a corrupted form their ancient nomenclature, viz., “ Gannage’’=Saxon gangweg, this being the roadway from the homestead to the arable land in demesne; ‘ Whurr’’=Saxon oare, the boundary of the enclosed 1 (MSS. Phillips). Addenda p. 6, Hoare’s Wilts. 2 Sir John Coventry resided in a house at Mere, which was pulled down 1711 and the Ship Inn erected on its site. 8 In South Wraxhall Church is a monument inscribed “ Here lieth the body of William Awbrey, late of Chaddenwych in the parish of Meer in the County of Wilts Esq., who dyed Jan. 8, 1664. William Aubrey, gent., of Chadenwyche, was M.P. for Hindon, 1559, therefore the Aubreys must have lived there before they purchased it. In Caversham Churchyard, near Reading, is a monument to the memory of Rachel, wife of Robert Awbrey, of Mere, in the County of Wilts, 1628. q By T. H. Baker. 247 portion of the estate; “Stedham”’—the enclosure for horses ; “Whatley,” ? Wheatley—the wheat-field ; ‘Green Hayes,” “ Bisher Hayes,” and “‘ Washer Hayes” all retain the old Norman word haie=a hedge, and respectively mean the Green enclosure, Fisher’s and Washer’s enclosures; ‘“ Chilpits,”’ ? chalkpits, etc. The churchwardens’ book at Mere contains a record of a dispute between William Chafyn, gent., farmer of the parsonage of Mere, and divers of the inhabitants of Mere, concerning the tithe hay of the Ingrounds of the parish of Mere; in consequence of which a commission was appointed by the Court of Exchequer to decide the same :— “Int* Inquisicon et Expente de Anno xxvij° Regnne Elizabethe Jn Sari Remanentq ac in custodia Remen ejusdem Regine ibm existe int’ alia Conti- net". ut sequnt’. viz. : “Wilts. Where as a Commysyon was a wardyd owet of the honorable Courte of the exchequer berynge date the xijth daye of february in the xxvij‘" yere of the Raigne of o* sov’aigne ladye Queene Elyzabeth &c. And here unto annexed, dyrected to Willm Brouncker, lawrence Huyde & Henry Wylloughbye esquyers. And Willm Blacker gent. to heare & det'myn the varyences and stryfes growen betwyne Willm. Chafyn gent. ffarmer of the psonage of Mere of that one pte And John Dodyngton, Leonard Dodyngton and Thomas Awbrey gent., And John Pryde, Xpofer Alforde, John Deverell, Robrt Coward, leonarde Cowley, John fforwarde theldr, Edwarde ffoorde. And all the Reste of the inhabitance of the pysshe of Meere on that other pte for and Consernynge the tythe hay in the Ingrounds and of the Inhabitants of the pyshe of Mere aforesaid and by them Claymed to have contynuyed tyme owet of mynde under Rates certayne By vertue of w. Commysyon we the said Willm Bruncker, lawrence Huyde, Henry Wylloughby & Willm Blacker, called before us all the said ptys the xxi*t & xxij’ dayes of Julye in the said xxvij™ yere of her mat* Raigne & examyned dyus wytnysses And havinge harde what Could be said in ev'y behalfe in the ende w* the assent, consent, & good lyking of all the said ptyes & w the consente of the Deane of Sar. lorde of the said psonage. We have sette downe those Rates ffoloynge to have Contynuacon for ev' yf soe it shall lyke the said honorable Courte of Exchequer to allowe thereof. W*. wee doo heare certifye undr o° hands and vz., &c. “WILLM BRrouncKER Henry WILLOUGHBY “LAWRENCE HuyDE Wittm BiLacKker.” “Chadenwych. Imprimis. Thomas Awbrey gent. douthe holde the coppyhold messuadge of the mannor of Chadenw*. and dyv's lands and tenements in Chadenw™. aforesaid whereunto there doo belonge xiij™ Closes of Stocke medowe or ingrounde medowes called by the name of Worthmeade, balle knappe, balle medowe, pcke meade, south meade, Resons, Resons ou' mdow, Resons nether mdow, lyense nether mdow, lyense ou’ medow, marche parke & Veales parke, 248 Notes on the History of Mere. ffor the w™ there hayth byn paid alwayes to the pson of Mere or his ffarmer or petr for the tythe hay dewe & payable owet of the same medowes, at lammas yerely beynge lawfully demaundyd the Rate or sum of v*, vj*. Also the said Thomas Awbrey douth holde one Copeyhold in Chadenw". aforesaid wherein Adryan Cowherd douth dwell Where unto there doo belonge one close & one porke of stock medowe or Inground medowes callyd Pytte close, the porke lyeth betwyxte Mylle lane and grene lane, and one acar in the Worthe under the Rate of vj’. 13: Peter Coleman als launder holdyth one Tenemt where unto there doo douthe belong flower medows called the greate medow, the lyttyl medowe, Wat" medowe als pytte close & the lyttyl medowe by the lane under the rate of : “ John Cowherde holdyth one Tenem'. where unto there doo belong one medowe called the Greate medowe And one other medowe called the lytyll medow under the rate of vj*.” The road from Mere to Chadenwyche was, till the beginning of this century :—through the river from Mere to Burton, then up Hollow Lane, through North Field and the copse now called “Burton Lane.” This is the lane mentioned in the document relating to the tithes, and there called ‘‘ Mylle Lane.” The present road from Chadenwych Farm to the main road, by the limekiln, was then private property, with a gate placed across it, and in the same document it is called ‘Green Lane.’ These alterations were made about the time the Mere inclosure took place. The Chapel, which was dedicated to St. Martin, stood at the east side of the garden; a portion of the wall is still standing, and may be recognised by the plinth.